#blackpink x male reader
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
"One Night Only"
Word count: 11210 Jennie x Male reader
Consequence – That word reverberates through my mind, echoing off the plush walls of this hotel suite. Each decision, every whisper of action, carries its own shadow, trailing behind it. I know this, deep in my bones. Yet, life, in its fleeting dance, seems to mock the very notion of permanence. The only certainty we hold is the silent, inexorable march towards an end we'd rather not face. We push it aside, cloak it in disbelief. Life, in its relentless stride, continues until reality, unbidden, jolts us awake. So, we find refuge in the fleeting – in the amber embrace of liquor, the smoky tendrils of a cigarette, the heady rush of desire. For a night, just this night, we silence the whispers of tomorrow.
Jennie's breath, a ragged symphony, plays against my lips. Our kiss, a dance of longing, tastes of sweet cherries laced our sharp kiss. Her fingers, entwined in my hair, pull us closer, our bodies becoming one in the moon's silver gaze.
Commitment – that once-venerated word now feels like a stranger's tongue. The thought of being tethered, bound by invisible threads of promises stretching across a lifetime, seemed more a prison than a haven. I've always been a creature of flight, a heart unmoored. Maybe that's why she drifted away – a preemptive strike against a future steeped in resentment. In protecting us from the chains of unfulfilled promises, did I sever the only tie that mattered?
Her skin, a canvas of warmth under my fingertips, ignites a trail of desire. As I explore the landscape of her body, each curve, each hidden valley, I lose myself to the moment. Her whisper, a confession in the dark, "I've missed this," binds me tighter than any vow.
Beyond the confines of this room, the city stretches out – a tapestry of steel and dreams under the night sky. Each light, a star in this man-made constellation, speaks of what could be. Once, as a child, I found solace in the stars, in the steady presence of Virgo among the celestial sea. Jennie, like that favored constellation, has always been the light I orbit, the gravity I cannot escape.
In the lunar glow, her face is a serene oasis, her breaths soft sonnets in the stillness. As I trace the lines of her neck, her back arches, a silent plea etched in moonlight. When our gazes lock, in that infinite moment, I see it – the reflection of myself, of us, in the depths of her eyes, a constellation not in the sky but right here, in this room.
--
She'll come. She always does.
In my mind's eye, I knew she was entwined with someone new, a high-profile actor whose name evades my memory. Insignificant, really, in the grand tapestry of our story. He's but one of many, a star in the vast firmament of an industry pulsing with life. His mark on the world may be noteworthy, but in her universe, he's merely a passing comet, fleeting and ephemeral.
We had drifted apart, yet fragments of our souls lingered, delicately preserved within the vases of our hearts. Months had passed since our last encounter, since our fingers last brushed, our eyes last locked. Though a year had unfolded since our parting, the invisible threads that bound us remained unsevered. When she called, I became all ears; when I reached out, she was always there. Our souls, entwined through seasons of love, could not fully disentangle. She may have sought refuge in another's arms, yet a piece of her essence, like a sacred relic, remained eternally mine, as mine did hers.
The revelation of her presence in New York unfurled as I was poised to board my flight from Chicago to Toronto, the next chapter in my tour's melody. A spare day, a gift of time, whispered the possibility of a detour – a rendezvous in the city that never sleeps.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, bathing my suite in a golden haze, I reached out to her. The skyscrapers below sparkled like jewels under the twilight's caress as I dialed her number. She answered, a silence that spoke volumes, a canvas upon which our history was painted. Our conversations had become a dance, a playful chase of cat and mouse, with words unspoken yet understood.
"I'm in the city for one night," I murmured, the words hanging in the air like a promise, a temptation. Her silence lingered, a delicate pause on the other end, filled with the muted symphony of her world – the distant chatter of her entourage, the soft clicks of cameras capturing fleeting moments.
"I got a room for me and you," I continued, my voice a blend of hope and certainty. "This is for one night only." The details spilled out, coordinates to our secret haven, as the line hummed with the electricity of anticipation before falling silent. But my heart knew – she would be there, drawn to me as I to her, in this city of dreams and shadows.
A knock fractured the stillness of the midnight hour, a subtle intrusion into the suite where I stood, lost in thought. Above, the sky had donned its nightly regalia, stars scattered like diamonds on black velvet, while the moon – a coy dancer among the celestial array – cast a playful glow upon the city's silhouette. Clouds, thin as gossamer, shifted in the sky, their movements like silk curtains in a soft breeze, alternately veiling and revealing the moon's luminescence. The hour was ethereal, suspended between the remnants of the day and the possibilities of the night.
As I opened the door, she materialized before me – an enigmatic vision at the threshold. She stood there, robed in a chic, form-fitting black dress that gracefully embraced her figure, ending mid-thigh in a delicate declaration of allure. Encircling her legs were knee-high socks, culminating in a daring thigh garter – a subtle yet bold statement of her unique style. Her presence was a striking contrast to the muted opulence of the hotel suite.
Her hair, a cascade of dark, silken strands, framed her face in a perfect balance of elegance and wildness. It fell around her shoulders like the night itself had woven a mantle of shadows to adorn her. The dress clung to her form, outlining her slender arms and the gentle curves of her body, a testament to her poise and the understated power of her presence.
Her makeup was an artful composition, her eyes highlighted with a subtle precision that spoke of distant lands – a hint of an exotic narrative told in the language of beauty. It was understated yet impactful, enhancing her natural features with an artistry that suggested a story deeper than what the eye could see. Her lips, painted in a soft, natural hue, invited a second glance, a lingering focus.
As her gaze met mine, it was electric, a current of shared history and unspoken understanding passing between us. Her eyes, dark and inscrutable, held a depth that was both inviting and impenetrable. The air around her was perfumed with the rich scent of roses, intermingling with the sweet notes of her perfume, creating an aura that was at once intoxicating and comforting.
Her smile unfurled, a familiar softness that painted her features with an intimacy known only to those who had once shared everything. It was a grin that reached back through time, stirring a sea of memories within me.
"Hey," I found myself saying, my words emerging with a hint of a smirk, a reflex born of countless shared moments.
"Hey yourself," she echoed, her voice a melody laced with history. Her fingers, delicate yet assertive, found my chest, pressing gently, urging me backward into the realm we had once known so well. The sensation of her touch was like a key turning in a long-locked door, opening pathways to a past we had carefully navigated.
"It's been a while," her words floated through the air, a statement hanging between us, laden with unspoken narratives.
"Indeed it has," I replied, my voice a soft echo of our shared past. The click of the door sealing us within the suite marked a threshold crossed, a silent herald of a journey into realms both familiar and uncharted.
In that simple exchange, a current of anticipation began to build. The air between us became charged, a palpable tension that spoke of things unsaid, of paths once walked and now revisited. The weight of our history and the uncertainty of our present wove together, creating a tapestry rich with possibility and fraught with the complexity of our intertwined past.
In the soft, muted light of the suite, it didn't take long for our reunion to transform into an entwined embrace on the couch, a fusion of longing and familiarity. The kiss was a deluge of suppressed desires, a fervent torrent that left no room for ambiguity in our intentions. Her body against mine was a juxtaposition of the known and the novel, a comforting familiarity found on unfamiliar terrain. Our tongues, engaged in a private waltz, rediscovered a rhythm that pulsed with both nostalgia and excitement.
My hands roamed her form with an eager curiosity, tracing the familiar yet rediscovered contours of her body. The sensation of her skin under my fingertips was a tapestry of memories and new sensations, each touch reigniting a forgotten connection. The urgency in our movements was palpable, a frantic energy that surged against the sands of time since our last entwining. We were an orchestra of motion and sound, a harmonious blend of sighs and soft moans, a tempest of passion and need. The air around us was thick with the scent of our mingled perfumes, a heady aroma that enveloped us in a cocoon of intimacy.
She dug her fingers into my hair, pulling me closer with a forcefulness that stoked the flames of my arousal. The pressure of her lips on mine intensified, her tongue dancing with increasing urgency. A soft whimper escaped her throat, sending shivers of pleasure down my spine. Our tongues fought for dominance, fueled by the heat of our desires.
A sharp intake of breath escaped Jennie as my hands found their way, cupping the curves of her ass with a gentle firmness. The motion drew her closer still, eliminating any space that lingered between us. Through the thin fabric of her dress, I could discern the outline of her response, her nipples hardening under my touch. A physical testament to the charged atmosphere that enveloped us. Her body’s reaction, tangible and immediate, sent a wave of anticipation coursing through me.
The texture of her dress under my palms was a subtle contrast to the warmth of her skin, a reminder of the thin veil that still separated us from total surrender. Each breath she took was a melody, harmonizing with the quiet symphony of the night around us.
Jennie's retreat from our kiss left a tangible, connecting strand, a fleeting bridge between us that shimmered in the dim light. Her eyes, dark and enigmatic, bore into me with an intensity that felt as if it could unravel the very fabric of my being. Those eyes were like portals to uncharted depths, brimming with unspoken tales of desire and yearning.
"I've missed this, Owen" she whispered, her voice a soft rumble, resonating with every fiber of my being. She grinds against me, her hips moving back and forth, a tangible expression of her yearning that seeped through the barriers of our clothing. Her fingers, entwined in my hair, drew me back into her orbit, our lips crashing together in a kiss that was as fierce as it was profound. The intensity of our connection, raw and unbridled, engulfed me.
Consumed by her presence, the taste of her lips, the feel of her pressed so close, my hands roamed with a mind of their own. They journeyed beneath the hem of her dress, venturing over the smooth, warm terrain of her skin, each inch revealed a revelation in itself. The sigh that escaped her, a breathless affirmation of the moment, reverberated in me like a symphony.
Our bodies moved in tandem, a harmony of action and reaction, each caress, each undulation building on the next. Slowly, inch by inch I pushed her dress upward, revealing the subtle, sensual landscape of her form. Jennie's breath quickened as her hips rolled, grinding with an increased fervor against me, her nipples stiff and pronounced, brushing against my shirt, an exquisite combination of restraint and liberation. Her arms stretched upwards into the air as I pulled the fabrics of her dress, away from her, lifting its grip from her form, and over her head, which she then tossed casually to one side.
As Jennie's dress slid away, her figure, a stunning tapestry of curves and lines, was unveiled in the lunar glow that seeped through the windows. The moonlight played upon her skin, casting it in an ethereal shimmer, transforming her into a vision of porcelain radiance. She stood there, an embodiment of confidence and sensuality, a modern-day deity framed in a chiaroscuro of shadows and light.
My gaze lingered on her breast, tracing the contours of her physique – the gentle slopes and the pronounced curves that defined her form. Each aspect of her body, from the graceful arc of her waist to the delicate structure of her shoulders, spoke of a silent grace, a beauty that was as natural as it was captivating. Her skin, smooth and luminous, seemed to capture the very essence of the moon's glow, reflecting it back in a soft luminescence that highlighted her every move. My hands, acting with a fervor born from deep within, eagerly explored the expanse of Jennie's skin, a landscape I had once known intimately. The sensation of her beneath my fingertips was exhilarating – a cascade of textures and warmth that set every nerve ending alight. Her skin was soft, yet firm, yielding under my touch with a gentle resilience that beckoned for more exploration.
As I traced the contours of her body, every curve and dip spoke volumes. The softness of her breasts contrasted with the smooth, firmer feel of her abdomen, each sensation a paragraph in the story of her body. The way her skin responded to my touch, with subtle shifts and sighs, was like conversing in a language of sensation, each caress a word, each touch a sentence.
As my hands continued their journey, Jennie's responses turned into a symphony of their own. Her moans, soft yet resonant, were like notes rising from a well-tuned instrument, each one a melody of pleasure and surrender. The sound of her voice, humming in contentment, filled the room with a music that was deeply personal, an intimate concert shared between two souls.
Her moans ebbed and flowed with the rhythm of my touch, crescendos of sound that matched the increasing intensity of our connection. They were not just expressions of pleasure; they were communications, telling me without words how each caress, each gentle stroke was received. Her hums, low and melodic, were the bassline to the higher notes of her moans, creating a harmonious blend that was as compelling as any melody.
After savoring the sensation of Jennie's skin beneath my hands, an innate longing surged within me to delve deeper, to explore her with the intimacy of my lips. I began at her collarbone, a spot often overlooked yet brimming with delicate sensitivity. My lips traced its subtle contours, each kiss eliciting a gentle sigh from Jennie, her skin warm and soft under the tender pressure.
As I journeyed to her shoulders, the texture of her skin subtly shifted, becoming smoother, more resilient. Her responses grew in intensity, her moans a testament to the changing sensations my lips invoked. The scent of roses from her perfume grew stronger here, mingling with her natural fragrance to create an intoxicating aura.
Gliding down her arm, I reveled in the silkiness of her skin, each kiss a discovery of her unique topography. But it was at her armpit where I lingered, captivated by the uniqueness of this hidden enclave. The texture here was more intimate, the skin softer and imbued with a deeper scent that was unmistakably Jennie - raw and personal. Her reaction was more pronounced; her moans louder and filled with a depth that spoke volumes of the pleasure she felt.
As my lips finally reached the crest of Jennie's chest, the change in texture was profound. Her breasts, tender and full of life, responded to each kiss with a symphony of sensation. The delicate softness beneath my lips felt like the most luxurious satin, each touch deepening our connection. The subtle firmness of her nipples, aroused and beckoning, contrasted with the yielding flesh around them.
Gently, I let my tongue dance over the stiffened peak, and Jennie's reaction was immediate. A shiver coursed through her, a physical echo of the pleasure that resonated within. Her breathing became a series of rapid, shallow waves, a delicate soundtrack to our intimate ballet.
Meanwhile, my hand ventured to its twin, mirroring the actions of my mouth. The sensation of rolling and lightly flicking her other nipple elicited from her a chorus of sensual sounds, each moan a note in our crescendoing duet.
When I enveloped her sensitive peak with my mouth, Jennie's moan - "Oh my god" - reverberated through the room. The meticulous circling of my tongue around her was a focused ritual, each motion deliberate and attuned to her responses. The flavor of her skin was a delicate blend of sweetness tinged with the saltiness of her arousal, a tantalizing taste that drew me deeper into the moment. Her chest pushed forward, eager to meet the onslaught of stimulation with an intuitive abandon.
"I forgot how good you feel," I murmured, my voice tinged with a deep arousal, the words escaping almost involuntarily.
"I want to feel you too," Jennie responded, her voice a breathless mixture of playfulness and desire, sending a jolt of longing straight through me. Her eyes, deep and enigmatic like the midnight sky, held mine with an intensity that spoke volumes. Her hand traced a path up my arm, gliding over the contours of my shoulder, then wrapping around to my back with an electrifying touch that felt like a firebrand on my skin.
With an urgency that mirrored our rising passions, she tugged at my shirt, a silent beckoning for me to shed the last barrier between us. In a swift, seamless motion, Jennie peeled my shirt away, her hands immediately finding the warmth of my bare chest. Her initial feather-light touch quickly intensified, her fingers becoming more assertive, tracing and exploring my skin with a growing fervor that matched the beat of our racing hearts.
As Jennie began to mirror the way I had cherished her body, the intensity of the experience magnified. Her lips traced a path down my neck, each kiss a delicate imprint that seemed to sear into my memory. The sensation of her mouth moving across my skin was both soft and fervent, a contradiction that sent waves of pleasure through me.
Her hands, emboldened by her desire, explored the landscape of my torso. The contrast of her delicate fingertips against the firmness of my muscles created an exhilarating dance of sensations. The pressure of her touch varied, sometimes feather-light, other times more assertive, mapping the contours of my body with an attentiveness that was almost reverent. Each caress seemed to speak volumes, communicating her appreciation and desire in a language beyond words.
As she reached my chest, her exploration became more intense. The sensation of her lips against my skin was like an electric current, each kiss a spark that ignited deeper, more primal feelings within me. Her breath, warm and uneven against my skin, her soft murmurs and occasional sharp expletives, added to the crescendo of sensations, making every moment feel more heightened, more vivid.
In the midst of this exchange, a thought flickered through my mind, unbidden yet insistent. I wondered if her nights with her boyfriend held the same intensity, the same unbridled passion that we were experiencing. Was there the same depth of connection, the same exploration of senses? The thought was a sharp contrast to the immediacy of our encounter, a jarring reminder of the reality beyond this room.
Yet, as quickly as the thought came, it was swept away by the tide of our passion. The here and now was all that mattered - the feeling of her hands on me, the taste of her lips, the sound of her soft exclamations. In this moment, nothing else existed but the intensity of our rekindled connection, a fervor that seemed to eclipse all else.
"Fuck! I need your dick in my mouth," Jennie's voice was thick with desire as she slid off my lap. Her hands, eager and insistent, found their way to the waistband of my sweatpants. With a swift, almost ravenous movement, she tugged them down, freeing my aching arousal. It stood, hard and throbbing, just inches from her face. Her eyes, alight with a fiery blend of lust and hunger, locked onto mine.
"You can have it tonight," I responded, my voice a deep rumble of desire, as her small, delicate hands encircled me. The contrast of her soft touch against my hardness only heightened the moment.
"All of it?" Her question was laced with a seductive confidence, her eyes burning with an intensity that spoke volumes of her desire. I could only nod, caught up in the moment's gravity.
Leaning forward, Jennie's lips parted slightly, and she drooled over a thick glob of saliva that landed precisely on the tip. The warm fluid began to trickle down, glistening in the dim light. She deftly used her fingers to spread it, coating me in a sheen that was both slick and inviting. My entire being was alight with sensation, every nerve ending attuned to her movements as she began to work her hand along my length. Her grip was firm, her movements measured, each stroke a deliberate act of provocation.
Jennie's movements became more intense as she tilted her head, sweeping her hair to one side with a free hand while maintaining her fervent stroke. Her gaze remained locked with mine, a fiery blend of intensity and curiosity as she leaned down. The first sensation was the heat of her breath, a hot, moist whisper against my skin. Then came the slow, deliberate touch of her tongue, tracing a circle around the tip. The electricity of her touch sent a tremor through my body, a visceral reminder of our past intimacy.
As Jennie's lips enveloped the crown, the sensation was both familiar and overwhelming. Her tongue skillfully danced and teased, each movement deliberate and laden with sensation. The warmth and wetness of her mouth enveloped me further, each motion a blissful exploration. Time seemed to stretch and warp, the world outside our bubble ceasing to exist in the wake of her expert ministrations.
Her soft moan, vibrating around me, amplified the sensation, sending shockwaves through my body. I was caught in a spellbinding haze of pleasure, each movement she made bringing me closer to the edge of surrender. The combination of her lips, tongue, and the soft vibrations of her moans created an indescribable tapestry of pleasure, leaving me utterly enraptured.
"Holy Shit!" I couldn't hold back the moan as I found support against the couch's frame, my arms stretched out for stability. The intensity of Jennie's movements sent waves of pleasure through me, causing my head to thrash back in ecstasy. My heart raced uncontrollably, every beat echoing the mounting need within me.
Jennie's hair, a dark cascade, framed her face as she moved with a precision that was nothing short of masterful. The sensation of her lips, sliding rhythmically along my length, was unparalleled. Her ability to take me fully, her breath steady through her nose, spoke of an expertise that was both awe-inspiring and deeply arousing. The way her cheeks hollowed, the hungry suction, the repeated swallowing of my length – it was a dance of intensity and passion.
She occasionally paused, deliberately choking on the tip to gather saliva, which she then used to lubricate my entire length, enhancing the ride with each slick, smooth movement. Every action, every technique of hers was a testament to her skill, her dedication to the act transforming it into something akin to fervent devotion. The pleasure she bestowed was not just physical; it was an experience that transcended the mere act, elevating it to a form of worship.
As I felt the tide of climax beginning to rise within me, I instinctively wanted to prolong this intense experience, to savor more of Jennie's body. Gently, I tried to guide her head away, signaling my intention to pause, but she was resolute. Her determination was clear; she was intent on bringing me to the edge right then and there.
My attempts to ease her off were met with a firm slap of her hand against mine, a silent but emphatic message that she wasn't done yet. "You're giving this to me now, and you're giving me more later," she declared with a commanding tone that brooked no argument. Her eyes, alight with a fierce desire, locked onto mine, leaving no room for misunderstanding.
Jennie intensified her movements, her lips and hand working in perfect tandem. The sight of her, so engrossed in the act, her hair framing her focused expression, was utterly captivating. Each movement of her head, each stroke of her hand, was a masterful balance of pressure and rhythm, pushing me closer to the brink.
The sensory overload was overwhelming - the sight of her dedication, the feel of her mouth and hand, and the sounds of our shared pleasure filling the room. Jennie's technique was a perfect symphony of movements, each one bringing a higher crescendo of sensation, making it impossible to think of anything but the imminent and intense climax.
As the moment approached, a feeling akin to a tempestuous sea churned in my stomach, a wave of pleasure building, threatening to crest. Jennie, attuned to my nearing edge, let out a moan that mingled with the surge within me, intensifying the inevitable release. Overwhelmed, I succumbed to the climax, an eruption of sensation, met by Jennie's unwavering embrace. Her lips formed a perfect seal around me, her rhythmic strokes ensuring not a single moment was lost.
Her gaze remained locked with mine throughout, a mirror of pure satisfaction as she swallowed, taking in every part of the experience. In her eyes shone a prideful gleam, a recognition of her own prowess in guiding me to this point of surrender. Her delight was palpable, a silent celebration of the control she wielded, the pleasure she had drawn out.
As the waves subsided, leaving a trail of bliss in their wake, Jennie finally drew back, the connection gently severed, leaving us both in a state of breathless reprieve. She then picked up my shirt from the floor, using it to delicately wipe away the remnants of our encounter from her mouth and hands, her actions as deliberate and composed as they had been in the height of our passion.
Reeling from the intensity of my climax, I found myself being gently but firmly drawn back to the present by Jennie. Her lips met mine in a kiss that was soft yet charged, the taste of myself on her tongue adding a complex layer to our connection. This was more than just physical; it was an exchange of unspoken promises, a dance of intimacy and understanding.
"I'm not done with you. You brought me here, we're gonna make the most of it," she whispered against my lips, her tongue playfully darting out to trace my bottom lip. With a sudden shift, she grasped my hand and led me towards the bed, her movements fluid and purposeful.
As we moved through the suite, the sounds of the city outside filtered through the windows – the distant hum of traffic, the soft murmur of voices, the occasional siren. These were the symphonies of the night, the backdrop to our unfolding story. The room's lighting cast a soft, ambient glow, painting everything in a hue of warmth and intimacy.
As Jennie gracefully made her way onto the bed, her back presented a captivating sight. The arch of her spine flowed into the gentle swell of her hips, each movement accentuating the allure of her lower back and hips. Clad in a small black thong, her hips were teasingly framed, the fabric nestled seductively in the crevice, hinting at the hidden treasures yet to be revealed.
As she reached the center of the bed, Jennie slowly maneuvered herself into a captivating position. Her legs, long and elegantly toned, were raised and folded in a 'W' shape, an enticing display of both vulnerability and invitation. This pose accentuated the length of her legs, the curvature of her hips, and the delicate symmetry of her figure. The knee-high socks she wore added a contrasting element of innocence and playfulness to her otherwise exposed form.
Then, as if compelled by a force beyond her control, Jennie's hands embarked on a tantalizing exploration of her own body. They traced the contours of her breasts with a languorous care, each touch a study in self-adoration. The slow, deliberate movements of her fingers were hypnotic, accentuating her allure in the dimly lit room.
The transformation in Jennie's appearance since our earlier encounter was striking. Her makeup, now smudged and spread, lent her an air of wild abandon, while her hair, disheveled and untamed, framed her face in a chaotic halo. This raw, disordered state only heightened her appeal, lending her a captivating, almost intoxicating aura of realness.
Reclining gracefully, she ran a finger tantalizingly over her lips – lips that still bore the evidence of our previous passion. She continued her seductive journey, her finger tracing a path down her neck, over the gentle swell of her chest.
"come here..." she gestured over for me to join her on the bed, her tone both commanding and inviting. She turned to lay on her back, the sight of her body beckoning me forward.
Still covered by a black thong, her most intimate area was teasingly concealed, yet the way she moved hinted at what was to come. As I stepped closer, drawn in by the magnetic pull of her presence, Jennie reached down with a tantalizing slowness. Her fingers hooked onto the thin fabric of the thong, sliding it off in a motion that was nothing short of seductive. The removal of this final barrier revealed her in full, a breathtaking vision of desire laid bare before me.
In a move that was both deliberate and revealing, Jennie reached down, her hands delicately pulling at the skin on her inner thighs. This gesture was an open invitation, a welcome for my eyes to feast upon her most intimate self. As she gently parted her skin, the hidden beauty of her entrance was unveiled, a sight that was both intensely private and undeniably captivating. Her entrance glistened, its moist perfection a testament to the intensity of her arousal.
As I crawled forward onto the bed, the sensation of the soft, plush sheets against my hands was immediately noticeable. The fabric was smooth and fine, a stark contrast to the fervent energy that filled the room. Each movement I made caused the sheets to shift ever so slightly, creating a subtle but distinct sensation against my skin.
The bed itself was an island in the midst of our passion, its surface both yielding and supportive, a perfect backdrop for the intensity of the moment. As I found my place between Jennie's legs, the bed seemed to embrace us, its softness enveloping us in a cocoon of comfort and intimacy.
Jennie's body was a canvas of desire, painted with the colors of her own passion. Her skin, creamy and fair, glistened with sweat and moisture, reflecting the soft glow of the lamp on the bedside table. Her hair framed her face in a halo of darkness, accentuating her delicate features. Her breasts, small and plump, rose and fell with each shallow breath she took, their nipples hard and erect beneath the thin sheet that covered her.
As I looked at her from my position between her legs, I couldn't help but marvel at the sight before me. She was naked and vulnerable, yet there was a strength in her that spoke volumes. It was as if she had shed all pretenses of modesty and embraced her true self - a woman who knew what she wanted and wasn't afraid to go after it.
Jennie's hands moved with purpose across her body, tracing lazy circles around her nipples before dipping down to explore the sensitive flesh between her legs. Her fingers were long and slender, each one ending in a sharp claw that seemed to dig into her skin with every movement. She moved with an intensity that was both mesmerizing and intimidating - a woman who knew exactly what she wanted and wasn't afraid to take it.
As I watched her touch herself, my own body began to respond to the sight before me. My heart raced in my chest as I felt my own erection begin to stir beneath my sweatpants. The thought of being with Jennie again - of feeling her body against mine - was enough to send waves of pleasure coursing through me.
I couldn't help but feel drawn to her entrance - that intimate place where she had given herself so completely to me before. As I crawled closer between her legs, I couldn't help but feel a sense of reverence for the sight before me. It was as if I were witnessing something sacred - something that belonged only to us two.
Jennie's entrance was like nothing I had ever seen before - a perfect blend of delicate petals and firm muscle. The pink flesh was soft yet firm beneath my fingertips as I traced them over the surface. The scent of wetness mingled with the aroma of sweat and lust as I explored every inch of this intimate place that belonged solely to Jennie.
As I teased her entrance with my fingers, Jennie moaned softly - a sound that sent shivers down my spine as it echoed through the room. Her body tensed beneath me as she reached out for me - drawing me closer until our bodies were pressed together in an intimate embrace that seemed to transcend time itself.
I couldn't help but marvel at the sight before me. Jennie's entrance was like nothing I had ever seen before - a perfect blend of delicate petals and firm muscle. The pink flesh was soft yet firm beneath my fingertips as I traced them over the surface. The scent of wetness mingled with the aroma of sweat and lust as I explored every inch of this intimate place that belonged solely to Jennie. As I teased her entrance with my fingers, Jennie moaned softly - a sound that sent shivers down my spine as it echoed through the room. Her body tensed beneath me as she reached out for me - drawing me closer until our bodies were pressed together in an intimate embrace that seemed to transcend time itself.
I closed my eyes and let out a low moan as I savored the scent of her pussy, allowing it to permeate my senses and fill me with a desire that was both insatiable and exhilarating. My tongue darted out, eager to explore the fleshy depths of her entrance, and I licked the outer folds with a gentle, exploratory motion. The taste was unlike anything I had ever experienced before - sweet and salty, with just a hint of tanginess that spoke of her natural chemistry. It was intoxicating, addictive, and I found myself wanting more and more with each passing moment.
As my fingers delved deeper into her fleshy thighs, I felt a surge of pleasure course through me. The sensation was electrifying, sending shivers down my spine with each lick and suck. Her body pulsed beneath me, her hips undulating in rhythm with my movements, as if we were two dancers in perfect harmony. The sound of her soft moans filled the air, adding to the sensory experience. I could feel the heat radiating from her skin, the texture of her flesh beneath my fingertips, and the taste of her juices on my lips. Every sensation was amplified, every detail was vivid, and I found myself completely immersed into her.
I couldn't help but feel a sense of awe for the view before me - it was as if I were witnessing something holy - something that belonged only to us two. With each flick of my tongue, a symphony of sensations unfolded, like a tapestry of flavors and textures. I navigated the labyrinthine depths of her crevices, discovering hidden chambers and secret alcoves that ignited my senses. The taste of her essence, both sweet and musky, mingled with the salty tang of her sweat, creating a heady elixir that intoxicated me. The warmth of her body radiated through my skin, enveloping me in a cocoon of desire. The taste intensified, the sweetness fading into something richer and more intricate - a taste that spoke of depth and complexity that mirrored our own bond.
As I delved deeper into her entrance with my flicking tongue, I couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in what we were doing together. The world outside faded away, leaving only the raw, unapologetic sensations that coursed through our veins. Our bodies were connected by desire and passion, and we explored each other's with a sense of freedom and abandon. The taste of her essence was intoxicating, and I couldn't get enough of it. The salty tang of her sweat mingled with the sweetness of her body, creating a heady elixir that left me dizzy with pleasure. The warmth of her body radiated through my skin, enveloping me in a cocoon of desire. It was a moment of pure sensory exploration - an exchange of pleasure that transcended words or actions. It didn't matter that she was with someone, all that mattered was what we both wanted - needed..
"Oh my God!" As her slender fingers delved into the silken strands of my hair, a guttural moan escaped her lips, echoing through the dimly lit room like a siren's call. Her touch was a symphony of sensations, each caress sending shivers down my spine. It was as if she was weaving a spell, ensnaring me in a web of desire with every delicate pull and tug. "You're so good at that, Owen" Her teeth sank into the softness of her lower lip, drawing a crimson bead of blood. The skin of her neck tightened, corded muscles standing out like delicate ridges beneath the surface. A low, guttural growl escaped her throat, a primal sound that reverberated through the room.
My tongue, a fervent explorer, ventured beyond the silken folds of her womanhood, tracing the contours of her hidden desires. Each delicate stroke ignited a symphony of sensations, a chorus of whispers reverberating through her core. Her body, a finely tuned instrument, responded with a tremor, a ripple of anticipation coursing through her limbs. She writhed in agony, her limbs trembling with the intensity of her pleasure. Her stomach twisted and churned, a maelstrom of emotions swirling within her core. Her head lolled back, her eyes rolling with ecstasy as her body surrendered to the sensations coursing through her veins.
Her head arched back, a gasp escaping her lips as my tongue ventured forth, seeking the epicenter of her desire. My lips moved in a circular motion, teasing and tormenting her sensitive nub, each revolution igniting a fiery burst of pleasure that rippled through her body. Her legs tightened around my head, her toes curling in ecstasy as her hips bucked involuntarily. One of my fingers slipped down between the silken folds of her entrance, circling and probing, adding an extra layer of stimulation. The combination of my tongue and finger was too much for her, sending her spiraling into the abyss of ecstasy.
The room filled with the symphony of her moans, a primal melody that echoed off the walls. Her body writhed beneath me, her curves undulating like waves crashing against the shore. I could feel her heat and her wetness, taste her desire and her passion. I was lost in the moment, consumed by the sensations that swirled around us like a maelstrom. My finger continued its relentless assault, tracing the contours of her entrance, teasing and probing at its delicate folds. My tongue flicked and danced across her clit, each touch sending shockwaves of pleasure through her body. She was a marionette in my hands, her body contorting and twisting at my every whim. Her fingernails dug into my back, leaving moon-shaped marks on my skin. I basked in the pain, a manifestation of her unyielding passion.
Diving deeper into Jennie's silken depths, I felt her body tremble beneath me, her breath hitching in ragged gasps. My tongue danced across her heated folds, swirling and teasing like a mischievous sprite. Each touch sent shockwaves of ecstasy rippling through her core, her moans escalating into a desperate symphony that filled the room. Her hips arched involuntarily, seeking more of my fervent ministrations.
With one hand buried between her legs, I reached up with the other, exploring the smooth expanse of her toned stomach. My fingers traced the contours of her abs, teasing and tormenting her sensitive navel. She arched her back, her hips bucking wildly as my tongue danced across her clit. I could feel her heat and her wetness, taste her desire and her passion. I was lost in the moment, consumed by the sensations that swirled around us like a maelstrom.
As I continued to lick and suck at her clit, I slipped a finger inside her. It slid in easily, coated in her wetness. I began to pump my finger in and out, matching the rhythm of my tongue on her clit. Jennie's moans grew louder, more frenzied, her body trembling with anticipation. I could feel her muscles clenching around my finger, a sign that she was close.
With my free hand, I reached up to cup her breast, squeezing gently as my tongue continued its relentless assault on her clit. Her nipple hardened in my hand, a dark, erect bud that begged for attention. I pinched it lightly between my fingers, eliciting a sharp gasp from Jennie. Her hips bucked wildly, her body writhing beneath me as I continued to finger and lick her.
I could feel her heat and her wetness increasing, a sign that she was on the brink. With each relentless thrust, I quickened the tempo of my finger, driving it deeper into her slick, welcoming depths. I could feel her body responding, her muscles clenching and unclenching around my eager digit, a symphony of anticipation and surrender. Her breath hitched in her throat, a soft gasp escaping her lips as I continued my relentless assault on her pleasure center. My tongue danced across her clit, teasing and tormenting her sensitive nub. Jennie's moans grew louder, more desperate, a symphony of pleasure that filled the room.
In the hallowed chamber of our love, anticipation hung heavy in the air, pregnant with the promise of ecstasy. Her breaths came in ragged gasps, her whispered words barely audible above the fervent rhythm of our bodies. "Owen," she breathed, "I'm so close," and I could feel the trembling of her body, the clenching and unclenching of her muscles.
We were dancing on the precipice, so close to the edge, and I couldn't resist the urge to push her over. My fingers slid deeper into her slick, welcoming depths, the tempo of our love growing faster, more intense with each passing moment. The air was thick with the scent of passion, the taste of lust, and the sweetness of surrender.
As I continued my relentless assault on her pleasure center, I could feel the tension building, the anticipation growing. The air was thick with the scent of passion, the taste of lust, and the sweetness of surrender. My fingers slid deeper into her slick, welcoming depths, the tempo of our love growing faster, more intense with each passing moment. The rhythm of our bodies was in sync, our movements fluid and graceful, as we danced on the precipice of ecstasy.
I could feel the heat radiating from her skin, the beat of her heart echoing in my ears. Her whispered words of desire were like music to my ears, fueling my desire to bring her to the edge. I could sense the trembling of her body, the clenching and unclenching of her muscles, as she surrendered to the pleasure.
As I felt her body convulse around me, I knew that I had pushed her to the edge, that I had brought her to the point of no return. The intensity of our lust was overwhelming, a whirlwind of emotions and sensations that left me breathless. I could feel the warmth of her skin against mine, the softness of her hair, the taste of her lips on mine.
Her body, a symphony of rapture, throbbed beneath me, her cries of ecstasy echoing through the room. I had taken her to the precipice, and now she was free-falling into the abyss of pleasure. Her face, a canvas of desire, contorted with delight as she surrendered to the sensations that consumed her. I watched, enraptured, as she arched her back, her body trembling with the intensity of her climax. It was a moment of pure bliss, a communion of souls that transcended the physical realm.
As she finally descended from the tempestuous heights of her orgasm, Jennie lay there panting, her body still trembling like a leaf caught in an autumn gale. The aftershocks of ecstasy rippled through her, her skin flushed and damp with the nectar of our lovemaking. I moved beside her, my heart thrumming in my chest like a war drum, its beat echoing in the silence of the room like a primal chant. As I gazed into her eyes, I felt a raw, primal energy crackling between us, an electric current that coursed through our veins and ignited our souls.
After a moment, Jennie gathered herself, her breathing slowly returning to normal. She looked at me with a mix of desire and longing, her eyes locked onto my erection. Without a word, she reached out and spit on it, her saliva glistening on the tip as she began to stroke me. I moaned softly, my body responding to her touch with a fierce intensity.
"Now, for the real thing," Her breath, a warm caress against my ear, whispered promises of forbidden pleasures, unspoken desires. In the hushed tones of a seductress, she confessed, "I've been thinking about this"
My heart raced as she climbed on top of me, her body pressing against mine with a force that was both
exhilarating and terrifying. As Jennie descended upon me, I was captivated by the sight of her pussy swallowing my length whole, her muscles contracting around me with a ferocity that left me breathless. The feeling was ineffable, a surge of ecstasy that coursed through me like a tempestuous storm, electrifying every fiber of my being. Her gaze bore into mine, a mixture of passion and rebellion, as she claimed my cock in her body.
Jennie's body was a sight to behold, her curves accentuated by the soft, ambient light that bathed the room in a moody, atmospheric glow. Her breasts, full and firm, swayed gently with each thrust, their dark, rosy nipples standing erect against the cool air. Her hips moved in a hypnotic rhythm, her muscles flexing with each deliberate motion as she rode me with a fervor that left me breathless.
The view was breathtaking, Jennie's face a picture of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Her lips were parted, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she lost herself in the moment. Her eyes, dark and expressive, were filled with a raw, primal hunger that was both intoxicating and terrifying.
As we moved together, the room was filled with the symphony of our bodies slapping against each other, the wet, slick sounds of our flesh meeting in a frenzied dance of desire, like waves crashing against the shore. The air was thick with the scent of our arousal, a heady mix of sweat and sex that filled my senses and heightened my pleasure, intoxicating me with its primal allure. The rhythm of our lovemaking echoed through the room, a percussive symphony that pounded in my ears and set my heart racing with each thrust.
"Oh fuck, you're so tight," With a guttural moan, I plunged further into Jennie's depths, my body consumed by an insatiable hunger.
"And you're so big, you're stretching me out," Jennie moaned in response, her hips bucking wildly as she rode me with a fierce intensity.
"Do you like that? do you like my cock inside you? you've missed it dont you?" I asked, my voice thick with desire as I looked down at Jennie.
"yes! yes! Yes! Fuck!" Jennie cried out, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she lost herself in the moment.
In that moment, time seemed to stand still, and all that mattered was the intense sensory experience that was unfolding before me. Jennie's body was a symphony of pleasure, her every movement a testament to the raw, primal power of desire. And as I lost myself in the rhythm of our bodies, I knew that I was experiencing something truly transcendent, something that would stay with me long after the last echoes of our passion had faded away.
As she began to move, I felt myself being drawn into a world of pure sensation. Every thrust, every movement, was a symphony of pleasure that seemed to resonate deep within my soul. Jennie's eyes never left mine, her expression a mix of desire and determination as she rode me with a fierce intensity. I could feel her muscles clenching around me, a tight, wet heat that seemed to pull me deeper into her body with each passing second.
With a sudden surge of energy, I flipped her onto her back, guiding her legs apart as I positioned myself above her. Our eyes locked in a heated gaze as I plunged deeper into her, my body responding to her cries of desire with a feral intensity.
In this newfound position, I was able to control the depth and pace of our lovemaking, driving myself into her with an insatiable hunger. The headboard creaked against the wall in time with our frantic rhythm, the room filled with the wet sounds of our passionate union. Her hands gripped my back, nails digging into my skin as we moved together as one.
With each thrust, our bodies collided in a symphony of sensations – the slickness of our skin meeting in a primal dance, the soft moans escaping Jennie's lips as she arched her back to meet my every movement. Sweat glistened on both our bodies, beading on our skin like liquid diamonds under the dimmed lights. Her breasts bounced with each impact, nipples hardened and begging for attention. I reached down to tease them roughly, eliciting a gasp from Jennie that spurred me onward.
I could feel every ripple and fold of her wet heat enveloping me, clenching around my length like a vice. The scent of our arousal hung heavy in the air – musky and intoxicating – fueling the fire that burned between us. As I watched our reflection in the mirrored ceiling above us, I marveled at the sight: two bodies entwined in an age-old dance, seeking solace and release in each other's arms.
As I pushed into her further, I raised Jennie's elongated, slender limbs by their ankles, spreading them outward for my access. The visual before me was captivating - her toned thighs glistening with perspiration, her delicate toes curling and uncurling as I kissed and licked upon them. Her thin arms quivered with ecstasy. One hand clung tightly to the bedsheets, the other meandering down to manipulate her breasts, pinching and tugging at the firm nipples that stood upright against the cool atmosphere. Her eyelids were shut, her visage a blend of pleasure and agony as she yielded herself to the overwhelming sensations coursing through her entire body.
Jennie pulled me down to kiss her, her lips soft and warm against mine. Our tongues danced together in a frenzied rhythm, mirroring the movements of our bodies below. I could feel her heart pounding against my chest, her breath hot and heavy in my ear as she urged me onward. My thrusts did not stop, my body driven by a primal need to claim her once more.
Her nails raked down my back, leaving a trail of fire in their wake, fueling the flames of our passion even further. Our bodies collided with an intensity that belied the passage of time, as if we were two souls trapped in an endless loop of desire and need. The room was filled with the sound of our moans and gasps, a symphony of lust that echoed off the walls. The scent of our arousal hung heavy in the air – musky and intoxicating – as we raced towards that elusive peak together.
In this moment, there was only us – two people lost in a sea of passion, seeking solace and release in each other's arms. As I looked into her dark eyes, I saw the same longing and desire that burned within me.
Soon after we switched positions, Jennie was on all fours, presenting her luscious ass to me as I entered her from behind. I couldn't help but admire the view before me – her toned backside, the delicate dip of her spine, and the way her hair cascaded down her back in a waterfall of ebony silk. Her skin glistened with a sheen of sweat, accentuating every curve and contour of her body.
As I positioned myself behind her, I marveled at the sight of my cock sliding into her wet heat once more. The sensation was indescribable – hot, tight, and wet; it felt like coming home. With each thrust, I could feel every ripple and fold of her inner walls clenching around me, as if she were trying to hold onto me forever. The sound of our bodies colliding filled the room, a primal symphony that echoed off the walls.
In this position, Jennie's body took on an even more alluring form – hips curved in invitation; and thighs spread apart in wanton display. Her back arched gracefully, accentuating the perfect curve of her spine and emphasizing the delicate line of her neck. It was a breathtaking sight, truly awe-inspiring - this beautiful creature beneath me, her body glistening with a fine sheen of sweat, her breath hitching with every thrust I made. Her moans, they were like sweet music to my ears, filling the room with an erotic symphony that echoed off the walls. They were desperate pleas for more, whispers of pleasure intermingling with the rhythmic crescendo of our bodies colliding. The sight and sounds of Jennie in the throes of ecstasy was intoxicating, pushing me further to the edge.
Every thrust was a desperate attempt to fuse our bodies together, to become one with this woman who held my heart captive. Our bodies collided with a force that belied the tenderness of our earlier lovemaking, a raw and primal display of unrestrained passion.
I reached down, my fingers tracing the delicate line of her spine, feeling the soft texture of her skin beneath my fingertips. Her body trembled beneath my touch, a mixture of pleasure and anticipation. I leaned down and kissed her neck, my lips trailing a path of fire down to her collarbone. She moaned softly, her head tilting back to give me better access.
My hands slid down her body, cupping her firm buttocks. I squeezed gently, feeling the muscles tense beneath my touch. Her hips moved involuntarily against mine, a desperate plea for more. I responded by thrusting into her with renewed vigor, my body driven by a primal need to claim her.
Jennie's body trembled beneath me, her muscles tensing and relaxing in a rhythmic dance of ecstasy. Her moans grew louder, more urgent, as she neared the precipice of release. Her body was a canvas of pleasure, her skin glistening with sweat as she writhed beneath me.
I could feel it too, the heat and tightness building between us, the overwhelming need to explode in a symphony of pleasure. It was like a volcano ready to erupt, the pressure building and building.
"Owen," she whispered, her voice a desperate plea. "I'm so close."
Her hushed murmurs were barely perceptible over the symphony of our pounding hearts and the wet slap of our bodies colliding in a rhythm as old as time itself. The scent of sweat and sex hung heavy in the air, intoxicating me with every breath I took. I carefully parted the supple curves of her ass, my gaze transfixed on the provocative sight before me: myself buried deep within her slick, welcoming folds.
"I'm close too, fuck! I'm gonna cum" I surrendered to the primitive instinct within me, my hips driving against her with newfound urgency. The soft, supple curves of her back molded perfectly against the harsh angles of my chest and abdomen. Her skin was a living flame beneath my fingertips – hot, slick, and glistening with sweat that clung to her like a second skin. The intoxicating taste of salt and woman filled my mouth as I pressed kisses along the graceful arch of her neck, each one drawing a gasp or a moan from her lips in response.
Such sweet music she made – soft sighs and whimpers that danced in harmony with the symphony of our bodies colliding in rhythmic unison. They were notes on an erotic sonnet, each one resonating deep within me, igniting sparks that threatened to consume me whole.
As the intensity of our coupling began to overwhelm me, I felt my legs quivering, the pressure mounting and threatening to spill over. With a firm grip on her shoulders, I channeled all my strength into thrusting against her - plunging into Jennie with an urgency borne of pure desire and unbridled lust. Each thrust resonated deep within me, stirring up a tempest of emotions that swirled in harmony with the rhythm of our bodies colliding. The sweet friction generated by our union was as intoxicating as it was maddening.
The intensity of her orgasm was like a tidal wave, crashing over me and pulling me under. I could hear her screams of pleasure, echoing in my ears as she came undone beneath me. Her body trembled and quivered, every muscle taut and tense as she rode out the waves of ecstasy. Her nails dug into my back, leaving crescent moons etched into my skin as she held on for dear life. The sensation of her walls clenching around me, milking me for all I was worth, was almost too much to bear. I felt myself losing control, my own climax building rapidly as I thrust into her with abandon.
"Fuck, you're so tight," I groaned, my voice strained and desperate. "I'm gonna cum."
"Oh my God, Owen!" She cried out, her voice a desperate plea. "Fill me up!"
With a final, desperate thrust, I let go. The pleasure exploded outwards from my core, a blinding white light that consumed me whole. I felt myself spill into her, my release warm and thick as it filled her to the brim. Her body shook beneath me, her walls milking me for every last drop as she came undone once more. With a surge of desire, her inner walls gripped me tightly, milking every inch of my throbbing cock as she pressed herself against my groin. Her body trembled beneath me, the rhythmic motion causing her juices to mix with the heat of my own release, filling her to the brim with my essence. The sensation was overwhelming and intoxicating, a swirl of pleasure and wetness.
The culmination overwhelmed us, a torrent of delight that teetered on the edge of being unbearable. This peak, an oft-experienced sensation, was a mass consumption of joy that stemmed from my very essence. It was like a dazzling white glare, a flood tide crashing over me and pulling me under its swell. The impact nearly felt scary, but in the most positive way. It was as if each sensory neuron in me had been ignited, a harmonious symphony of sensations that left me breathless and quivering with fulfillment.
As the waves of pleasure began to subside, I collapsed onto the bed beside her, my body spent and satisfied. I pulled her close, my arm wrapped around her waist as I pressed kisses to her neck and shoulder. Her body was still trembling, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she tried to catch her breath.
I looked into her eyes, and what I saw there was a mixture of pleasure and longing, a deep emotional and physical satisfaction that mirrored my own. I held her in my arms, her body still trembling from the force of our climax. Her hair was plastered to her face, sweat sticking to her skin in a way that only added to her allure. She was breathtaking – a sight that I knew I would never grow tired of. As she lay there in my arms, panting and heaving, I couldn't help but think about what could have been between us.
The intensity of our connection flooded my mind with memories and regrets. I thought back to our time together years ago, when things were different. When the possibilities between us seemed endless. Back then, I had felt the magnetic pull towards her – the urge to give myself to her fully, to commit everything I had. But the fear always held me back, gripping my heart like a vise. I was terrified of losing myself in her, of the vulnerability that comes with true intimacy. So I held back, keeping her at arm's length even as we shared our bodies and souls.
She had wanted more, I knew that even then. I could see it in her eyes whenever she looked at me – that simmering desire for the whole of my heart. But the fear was too strong, the habit of self-protection too ingrained. And so she eventually moved on, leaving me bereft and full of remorse.
Now here she was again, trembling in my arms like she belonged there. The old longings came flooding back, mingled with regret. If only I could go back and choose differently, give her the love she deserved. But it was too late for that. The best I could do was cherish these stolen moments together, even as I knew deep down that I would inevitably pull back again. She was my North Star, my guiding light – but one that I could never fully reach no matter how hard I tried. The thought filled me with equal parts bliss and anguish. I held her tighter as she drifted off to sleep, wishing I could freeze this moment forever. --
I draw an elongated, languid pull from my cigarette, allowing the nicotine to seep into my bloodstream as I linger on this balcony, my perch above the dazzling, pulsating cityscape of New York. The night air is sharp, a crisp contrast to the lingering warmth that still clings to my skin—a souvenir from our passionate interlude.
Inside, Jennie is nestled in the land of dreams, her petite frame delicately cocooned in the luxurious hotel sheets that still bear the scent of our shared desire. I ought to join her, to envelop her in my arms and surrender to the beckoning call of sleep. However, a restless energy pervades my being, my mind a volatile whirlpool in the aftermath of our tempestuous coupling.
Jennie, a beautiful enigma, belongs to another now—Yet, tonight, we merged in a wild conflagration of raw desire, our bodies entwining in a dance as old as time itself, lost in a sea of ecstasy. I staked my claim on every inch of her, driven by a primal need to etch myself into her memory, an indelible mark she'd never be able to erase. Her nails etched a path of fervor down my back, her cries a symphony spurring me forward as we hurtled towards the precipice of oblivion. And when that moment of release arrived, it was a cataclysm—a searing flash of divine perfection that shattered us, only to rebuild us anew.
Commitment has always been my Achilles heel, a specter I avoid with the agility of a seasoned matador. It terrifies me, this concept of vulnerability and surrender. The lessons life has imparted have taught me that nothing golden remains, so I seize my moments of joy with a fierce grip, refusing to hold too tightly lest they slip away. I prefer to exist in a world of beautiful fragments, a mosaic of fleeting moments, rather than be tethered to a monotonous eternity. These thoughts weave their way through my mind as I exhale the ashen smoke from my lips, the remnants of my vice liberated from the confines of my lungs.
I flick the cigarette over the edge, its glowing cherry tracing a fleeting arc in the obsidian night, a dying star lost in the city's neon abyss. Jennie, she is my Polaris, an immutable point of light guiding my aimless wanderings even when she's a universe away. The distance between us may stretch into miles, yet I find myself perpetually ensnared in her cosmic pull, tethered to the irresistible gravity of her radiance.
Perched high above the city, I cast my gaze downwards, drinking in the nocturnal theater below. A ceaseless ballet of headlights, the urban arteries throbbing with life—cars darting like metallic fish, blaring horns that sing a discordant symphony of the city's pulse. Amid the clamor, a melody tiptoes into my consciousness, a haunting siren's song birthed from the events of the night. My next creation, a symphony of sentiments woven into delicate prose, stands ready to unfurl. It's an intimate piece of my soul, a whisper of my essence, something to bare and share with the world. A tapestry of words dipped in the hues of my deepest longings, a lingering echo of my heartbeat, yearning to resonate in the hearts of those willing to lend an ear;
I'm in town for one night, one night only
I came around to put it down, for one night only
Just one night
Got a room for me and you, for one night only
You wanna ride for a lifetime, this is one night only
---------------------------------------------------------------------
My first fic, hope you guys like it.
#male reader#smut#jennie kim#blackpink#jennie#malereader#jennie x male reader#blackpink x male reader
886 notes
·
View notes
Note
Yandere blackpink love letter to male reader after meeting them for the first time
Jisoo
My beloved,
I hope this letter finds you with the same intensity with which my heart yearns for you with each passing second. From the moment our eyes met, my world has been turned upside down, and all I can think about is you.
I feel consumed by a passion so deep and burning that it frightens me at times. Every thought I have is of you, and I can't control the desire that burns within me. I know my love for you can be overwhelming, but please understand that everything I do is out of love.
Seeing you smile, hearing your soft voice, feeling the warmth of your touch... It's those little things that make me lose control. I would do anything to protect our love, even if it means taking drastic measures. My wish is to keep you by my side forever, in a world where only the two of us exist.
I promise to take care of you and keep you safe from any threat that may arise. If anyone dares to get too close to you, know that I will stop at nothing to protect what is ours. I feel driven by an intense and wild love, and I can't bear the thought of losing you.
Accept my love with all your heart, for it is genuine and unwavering. I wish I could show my devotion in more traditional ways, but for now, know that my love for you is the driving force behind me, even if it means taking a somewhat unusual path.
With so much love,
Jisoo.
Jennie
My sweet love,
I hope these words find a special place in your heart, just as you found a special place in mine. From the moment our eyes met, something inside me changed forever. An intense and overwhelming passion took care of me, and I can't think of anything else but you.
Every thought, every sigh, every beat of my heart, everything is dedicated to you. The love I feel is so powerful I can barely control myself. I want to be by your side at all times, protecting you from any threat that may come. My love for you is so strong that I would do anything to keep you safe and happy.
Every moment I spend away from you is unbearable torture. I feel like every second you spend away from me is an eternity of agony. I can't stand the thought of you being around anyone other than me. You are mine and nobody else's.
Accept my unwavering devotion and know that everything I do is for love. I know that my actions may seem strange or even painful, but they are just an expression of my intense passion for you. I can't bear the thought of losing you to anyone else. And you should know that my love can hurt.
I promise to be your protector, your guardian, and your loyal companion. No one can ever love you the way I do. I am willing to face any challenge, to overcome any obstacle, so that we can be together forever.
Only yours,
Jennie.
Rosé
My only Prince,
Oh, how my heart warms when I think of you! Since we met, my world has been complete. I feel like every part of me is meant to be yours, and yours alone. You are the light that illuminates my life, and I can no longer imagine a day without you.
Every thought that crosses my mind is a sweet memory of you. Your smile is like the sun shining on a sunny day, warming every part of me. Only your presence is able to calm my restless soul. You became my safe haven, my reason for living.
My love, I want to be close to you all the time, like a shadow that never leaves. I know I can be a little clingy, but I can't help it. My love with you runs so deep that I can't help but get involved in your life in every way possible.
I want to be the reason behind every smile you give, the reason your heart beats faster. If anyone dares to approach you, I will protect you with all my might, as our love is the most precious thing to me. Our connection is so strong that nothing, absolutely nothing, can separate us.
My love, allow me to be your everything, just as you became mine. I'm ready to share every moment, every thought, and yes, even a little bit of gooeyness and gooeyness, because that's how our love is truly expressed.
With all the love in my being,
Rosé.
Lisa
My love,
From the moment you came into my life, something inside me changed forever. Every thought, every breath, everything is filled with your presence. You've become the only thing that matters to me, and I can't imagine my life without you anymore.
My love for you is so intense that sometimes it frightens me. I feel an overwhelming need to protect you, to keep you safe from any threat that might arise. No matter what happens, I am willing to face any challenge to ensure your safety and happiness.
I can't bear the thought of you being around anyone other than me. Every look, every smile, every touch you share with another person is like a knife in my heart. I want to be the only one to receive your attention and affection.
I know I can be overprotective, but that's only because my love for you is so deep and unwavering. I am ready to take care of you at all times, to be your guardian and your fierce protector. Nothing can separate us, as our bond is stronger than any obstacle. Don't you agree?
Accept my passionate love and complete devotion. I'm here for you, always and forever, willing to do whatever it takes to make sure our love lasts. No matter what happens, I will love and protect you with all my being.
Yours sincerely,
Lisa.
#yandere blackpink#yandere blackpink x male reader#yandere blackpink x reader#blackpink x reader#blackpink x male reader#yandere jisoo#yandere jisoo x male reader#yandere jisoo x reader#yandere jisoo love letter#jisoo x reader#yandere jennie#yandere jennie x male reader#yandere jennie x reader#yandere jennie love letter#jennie x reader#yandere rosé#yandere rosé x male reader#yandere rosé x reader#yandere rosé love letter#rosé x reader#yandere lisa#yandere lisa x male reader#yandere lisa x reader#yandere lisa love letter#lisa x reader#love letter#yandere love letter
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
Accepting requests yall, I would only accept x male reader and gender neutral requests sorryyy
FANDOM/S
– VOLTES V LEGACY
– ALL OF US ARE DEAD
– SQUID GAME
– TAXI DRIVER
- THE UNCANNY COUNTER
– ENHYPEN
– BTS
– SEVENTEEN
– TXT
– ATEEZ
– ASTRO
– NCT DREAM
– STRAY KIDS
– XDINARY HEROES
– IVE
– LE SSERAFIM
– RED VELVET
– BLACKPINK
– TWICE
ACCEPT
Angst, fluff, a bit suggestive, crack, HEAVY ANGST, a little bit of smut only
DECLINE
Hard smut, gore stuff, r@p3, or anything that is just so fucking cruel
PLEASEEEEE I'M BEGGINGGGG FOR REQUESESTTR
UPCOMING
- Study date with Cheong-san (aouad)
- Accidental make out with mingyu (svt and male 14th member)
#astro x male reader#enhypen x male reader#seventeen x male reader#ateez x male reader#bts x male reader#voltes v#txt x male reader#le sserafim x male reader#twice x male reader#blackpink x male reader#red velvet x male reader#ive x male reader#nct dream x male reader#stray kids x male reader#requests open#author is begging for request#i need to write something#taxi driver x male reader#all of us are dead x male reader#squid game x male reader#kpop x male reader#kdrama x male reader#xdinary heroes x male reader#the uncanny counter x male reader
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
Beautiful Morning.....
Rosie (Park chae-young) x Male reader.
4.5k words
(Every one dreams to have such a morning...)
As the morning sun filters in through the bedroom, window, Rosie stirs awake. her eyes immediately land on your throbbing cock, standing at attention right in front of her face. Unable to resist the temptation, she hungrily surges forward, eager to have a taste.
However, you playfully deny her, chuckling.
“Not so fast, my dear. You haven’t even brushed your teeth yet. I can’t have you sullying my cock with that dirty mouth of yours.”
Undeterred, Rosie pouts.
“But Y/N, my ass and pussy are still so empty. Don’t I deserve to be filled?”
You pointed towards her holes, she glances down, noticing the telltale signs of your earlier exploration.
“How long have you been using my in my sleep?”
She grin, pulling you close.
“Hmm, let’s see…. About four hours, my insatiable Rosiee posie.”
You laugh, delighting in her playful scolding.
“I simply couldn’t resist the urge to have you, even as you slumbered. But now that you’re awake, the fun is just beginning.”
You chuckle at Rosie’s eager anticipation.
“Well, since you can’t use that dirty mouth of yours just yet, here’s what I have in mind.”
You shift your position, straddling her chest and pressing your weight down, crushing her boobs beneath you.
“I’m going to stroke my cock right here, on your chest. And you, my insatiable Rosie, are going to lick the tip of my cock with that talented tongue of yours – but only when I allow it.”
You pause, gauging her reaction.
“And then, when I’m ready, I’m going to fill your nose with my cum. You’re going to breath it in, letting it coat the inside of your nasal passages.”
Rosie’s eyes widen with a mix of excitement and apprehension.
“Oh, Y/N, that sound… absolutely delightful.”
She wets her lips in anticipation, ready to please you in any way you desire.
As you begin stroking your cock with seductive, languid motions, your pre-cum glistening at the tip, you order Rosie to spit on it, coating your shaft in her saliva.
“Spit on it, Rosie. Give my cock your saliva.”
Without hesitation, Rosie obediently spits, her eyes never leaving your throbbing member. She is utterly mesmerized, addicted to you, your cock, and everything that is yours.
Darting out her tongue, you slap your cock against it several times as you continue your sensual strokes. Suddenly, you increase the speed, eliciting a surprised scream from Rosie.
“Slow down, silly Y/N!!”
She scolds.
“If you keep going that fast, I’ll have to take matter into my own hands and stroke it myself.”
You chuckle at her caring concern four pleasure, delighting in her attentiveness. Rosie truly is the perfect, devoted companion, ever-eager to satisfy your every desire.
Rosie’e eyes shine with unbridled love and affection as you slowly stroke your throbbing cock. She never breaks eye contact, her gaze filled with a possessiveness that ignited your desire. Suddenly, she makes a beautiful request.
“Y/N, please… rub your cock all over my face,”
She pleads, her voice dripping with need.
You oblige without hesitation, gently rubbing your pulsing shaft across every inch of her beautiful face. You caress her eyelashes, her forehead, her cheeks, her nose, her lips – leaving no space untouched by your throbbing cock.
Rosie’s face shines with a mixture of your pre-cum and her own saliva, but she can’t hide the pure joy and pleasure that radiates from her. She smiles and giggles, reveling in the sensations as you worship her with your cock.
Your heart swells with love and adoration for this woman who craves you so desperately. She is yours, and yours alone, to possess and cherish. And in this moment, there is nowhere else you’d rather be than right here, indulging in her insatiable need.
Rosie darts out her tongue eagerly, a coy smile playing on her lips.
“Y/N, you forgot to rub your cock on my hungry tongue.”
You laugh at her playful teasing, then oblige, slapping your throbbing shaft against her waiting tongue. Your rub it back and forth, coating her saliva-slick tongue with your pre-cum, the musky scent of your arousal filling the air.
Rosie moans softly, savoring the taste and feel of your cock on her tongue. Her eyes flutter closed as she focuses on pleasuring you, her tongue swirling and caressing your sensitive flesh. You groan in pleasure, marveling at the devotion in her every movement.
As you continue stroking your throbbing cock, you slid your other hand down to Rosie’s abused, sensitive pussy. Gently, you begin rubbing your palm over her slick folds, feeling the evidence of your earlier exploits.
“You know, roisee, even in your sleep, you were cumming like a crazy, broken bitch on my cum.”
You chuckle, then carefully push two fingers inside her quivering heat.
“Isn’t your poor pussy feeling over-stimulated?”
Rosie trembles beneath you, her eyes widening as she realizes the state you’ve left her in.
“Oh shit! Y/N! You’re such an insatiable boyfriend, yet so loving.”
She gazed up at you adoringly.
“I can’t believe you fucked my while I slept, but still cared enough to make me cum too. Now my pussy is so sensitive…”
You smile, pleased that she appreciated your attentiveness to her pleasure, even as you indulge in your own carnal desires. Leaning down, you press a tender kiss to her forehead, your fingers continuing their gentle caress.
After a few minutes of your gentle fingering, Rosie is already begging for release, her voice growing harsh with desperation.
“Please, Y/N! I need to cum so badly!”
You can't help but laugh at her eagerness.
“Do you really want to cum that much, my insatiable Rosie?”
“Yes! Please, I'm begging you!”
she cries out.
“Very well then,”
You say with a smirk.
“Let's cum together.”
With that, you roughly fuck her oversensitive pussy with your fingers, driving her over the edge. Rosie erupts in a powerful climax, her body convulsing as she squirts uncontrollably. Watching her come undone only heightens your own arousal, and you quickly position your throbbing cock at her nose.
As you reach your own peak, you release your seed directly into Rosie's nasal passages, filling them with your thick, potent cum. She greedily breathes it in, intoxicating herself with your essence, even as the aftershocks of her orgasm continue to wrack her body. In this moment, you both were lost in the throes of your shared ecstasy.
As You continue climaxing, your hot, thick cum floods Rosie's nasal passages. Her eyes roll back in her head, and her tongue darts out, seemingly seeking more of your essence. She is utterly alive with the sensations, reveling in the feeling of your seed filling her and becoming one with her.
Rosie's body trembles with the intensity of her own release, her pussy clenching around your fingers as she squirts uncontrollably. The dual stimulation is almost too much for her to bear, yet she craves it, desperate to drown herself in my scent and taste.
Breathing deeply, Rosie savors every drop of your cum, her mind hazy with euphoria. She has become completely intoxicated by you, her every sense consumed by your dominating presence. In this moment, there is nothing else that matters - only the two of you, lost in the throes of your shared, primal ecstasy.
As the minutes tick by, you continue flooding Rosie's nose with your relentless, copious release. Thanks to god knows what, your sperm count has been dramatically increased, ensuring a seemingly endless torrent of hot, thick cum to fill her senses.
For a solid 30 minutes, Rosie's nasal passages are assaulted by your potent essence. Her throat burned with the sheer volume, her mind becoming hazy and intoxicated. Every one of her senses is consumed by your dominating presence - the taste, the smell, the sensation of your seed coating her from the inside, gliding through her throat to into her belly.
Finally, as the last spurts subside, Rosie begins to regain her bearings. Her oversensitive pussy continues to clench and tremble, her body still shaking from the intensity of her own climax. Blinking in bewilderment, she exclaims,
“What...what was that? How long have you been cumming in my nose?”
Rosie's eyes widen as she realizes the extent of your violation. She takes a few shaky breaths, her throat still burning from the onslaught of your relentless seed. Yet, despite the discomfort, a sense of exhilaration and fulfillment radiates from her.
“Y/N...I feel so alive,”
she breathes, her voice trembling.
“My body, my nose, my belly, my very being - they're filled with you. With your essence.”
She reaches up to caress your face, her expression overflowing with adoration.
“I've never felt more complete, more whole. You've claimed every part of me, and I'm overjoyed.”
Trembling, Rosie pulls you down into a passionate kiss, her tongue darting out to taste your mouth. When she finally breaks away, her eyes are alight with a primal hunger.
“Do it again, Y/N. Fill me up until I'm drowning in you. I need more...I need it all.”
...
#kpop#kpop smut#smut#male reader#male reader smut#rose smut#blackpink rose#blackpink#lisa#blackpink smut#rosie smut#park chae-young#rosie x male reader#rose x male reader\#blackpink x reader#idol smut
605 notes
·
View notes
Text
FREUDIAN
m reader x rosé // 24k words
They always say: never make a deal with the devil. Even when all fronts of temptation have you where you’re most vulnerable - you can’t afford to give in, especially if it’s the howling calls of the past whispering out.
So you take a bite of the forbidden fallen apple anyway. Give into the fabled rumor of Judas’s betrayal. Because that’s all you’ve ever known yourself to be: gullible, foolish, naive.
None of that has changed. Even as you’re staring at her, taking the fall.
A look over her shoulder, furry scarf encapsulating her neck. The flash with her eyes sends you reeling, pulling your heartstring to the thinnest strand, nearly tearing it. She’s playing her role so innocently: the heartbreaker, your antagonist, a divine sin. It’s a losing game; one where you know very well, the kind of game where it was deemed unwinnable from the start.
But when you’re holding her close, feel her face buried into the space of your neck, all of the memories come flashing back - each one feeling more right than wrong.
“Maybe in another life,” Rosé tells you, and you’re shushing her, because the break in her voice is already destroying you on the inside, whatever she says next doesn’t even register in your ears; since she’s said the same tale before, and you’re agreeing with her regardless.
To you, Rosé is a lot of things. A scrapbook filled with endless memories. The person to sit at your doorstep late into the night just to have a meaningful conversation. A half that’s been ripped apart. You can go down the mental checklist time and time again, and end up in the same spot as before.
In another life, or some universe for that matter: you and her get that fairytale ending together.
–
The incident, quite literally, comes fast in the dead of the night.
It doesn’t hit you on the nose all at once. What does hit you is your tossed phone right onto your face, squinting at nothing when you sit up before looking down to the bright flash of your phone screen along with the number resting at the top.
“I thought I told you to put your phone on vibrate, you idiot,” your girlfriend huffs sleepily, clearly annoyed at the random call during these late hours when slumber is the only option. Your vision is still coming about, looking over to the window where it’s still dark outside, then over to the alarm clock on your nightstand, struggling to even get a glimpse of the time - no point in looking at your phone too since you would be seeing white well into the morning.
Like anyone else in this particular situation (not really), you pick up: “It’s three in the morning, why would-”
“Did you plan an anniversary trip for us?” The girl’s tone on the other end is a bit on edge, looking for answers. “When the fuck were you going to tell me and why the hell did it have to be now?”
You’re still half asleep, half awake; but the timbre in the voice sounds all too familiar - she’s got the same drawl stemmed off from you, not to mention the flurry of questions in the opening five seconds. There’s also that sense of bubbliness you’re imagining, the way that you can easily picture her sitting with both knees up, her head tilted in a way where it shows that she’s very uninterested. Or, the other form where she’s leaning forward, leaning into her phone, constantly looking down at the ground and nowhere else.
She hates the fact that she had to make this call, and you can easily tell. You, on the other end, are trying to put the bits and pieces of the story together to the best of your memory, scratching the back of your head, trying to rattle your slow-working brain. Hanging up would’ve been the best option to follow, save this conversation for later when you can think straight. Typically, you should’ve just ignored the call entirely.
Tragically, that’s not your style, so you answer, “Hey Rosie, been a while since I’ve heard your voice.”
A sigh sounds off from the speaker, “Don’t ‘Rosie’ me. I just need you to confirm my suspicions.”
“On?”
“Pfft, stop being stupid. I’m not gonna repeat myself here.”
You breathe out a soft laugh, and hang your head into your chest for a second, collecting your thoughts. “Yes, I did plan that out as a trip for us. Right before we, uh-”
Silence fills the call immediately after. Despite being on separate paths, the tension still stings like a tightening noose around your neck. Not even a simple grind of your teeth and a clenched fist can serve as the probable testament to the amount of pain you and her suffered together on the tail-end of your relationship, the hope of salvaging lost long before calling it quits.
“Still there?” Rosé asks, snapping your attention back to her voice.
“Yeah,” you reply, hiding a sniffle through a quick cough, “I just- yeah. Details can come later.”
“Okay,” she says, carrying on. “I got that reminder email from the travel organizer.” And at this point you’re cursing yourself and mentally facepalming as many times as you possibly could (seriously, why would you think it was a good idea to set up a reminder through that stupid auto-email service to notify her too as well?), thinking of every contingency to weasel your way out of this conversation. Rosé, however, had no idea of your present thought process, “Went through reading the fine prints of the agreement and…well.”
“And?” You practically prayed to God that she’d not been this quick to read into the lines and decode the information.
“Says here that the trip is non-refundable.” That is what Rosé ends with.
“That so?”
“We can’t cancel it.”
“Too late for us to do that, no?”
The comforter ruffles behind you, a small hand tapping the lower back of your shirt. “Babe? Who’s that on the phone?”
You press the switch near your nightstand to put the room into an ambient lighting setting, turning over to see the lovely ruffle of bed hair and one eye open. She then snuggles herself back into the bed, covering herself with the sheets as you’re palming the side of her face to put her back to sleep. “Sorry Jennie, it’s a-” and here is where you’re throwing caution to the wind, ensuring that you don’t trip up on your words at this moment, “late night work call.” So far it’s good, and Jennie nods with a soft hum, lazy smile at the touch of your palm. She’s a bit dazed, but one good measure for insurance, you tell her, “I’ll explain in the morning.”
Jennie blinks once or twice, dropping her eyelids while you rub your thumb across her cheek, the soothing touch sending her away to dreamland. There’s a warmth here; one where you feel safe, at home. You’ve struck out in getting with a girl like her, and the timing of it couldn’t have been more impeccable: you and Jennie were both at low points in life when you found each other, building up until the feelings couldn’t be suppressed any longer.
(That story’s for another time. Though, a very heartwarming memory to look back on.)
Your name, rolling of Rosé’s tongue, drags you back down. “Hello? Oh- yeah, yeah. I’m still here. What were you asking?”
“So we’re going? Is that what I’m getting at here?”
The inquiry lances your heart and mind, filling it with an endless plethora of uncertainties. “Wait- what?”
“Well for one: it’s my ticket. And two: I want to go. If you were going to morph this trip with someone else, I’d understand.” Rosé’s reason is plausible, and you’re seeing a way out of this less and less. “But considering that we had the plans under our names, we’d-”
“Rosé-”
“It’s my ticket.” Rosé doubles down and you wince at the fact. “I can imagine you scrunching your face right now, stop that.”
“Okay, you win.”
“Good.”
“I’ll get everything arranged prior in the next few days and pick you up for the airport. Talk to you later.”
–
At the airport, not to anyone’s surprise, there is an essential bomb rush of families on top of families arriving and checking in and boarding to their set destination. Pro tip: plan the flights ahead of time (especially if it’s during the holiday season), just to avoid any sort of commotion or potential setback on your end. If the flight gets delayed, rescheduled, or relocated to another gate, that’s not your fault.
God forbid that any of those happen since it would only prolong the amount of time you’d have to spend with Rosé.
Very small words were exchanged when you picked her up from her apartment, on the way to the airport, and even when you did most of the work getting all of the travel plans for this ‘anniversary gift’ finalized and confirmed. As expected, honestly. Sharing a car ride with your ex was not on your list of places to get stuck in no matter what the predetermined events or circumstances are, but all the more reason to keep your eyes on the road at the time, go figure.
Rosé’s sitting on the opposite end of you at one of the benches near the boarding gate once everything’s been checked in and settled; along with the security wing gauntlet handled by the TSA, but you’re finally here - waiting for all of this to finally be done and over with. She’s bearing no ounce of attention towards you, mindlessly scrolling on her phone with earbuds in, hoping that you wouldn’t take notice, but you do. And when she does flash a quick look of her eyes in your direction, a millisecond is all you get to dart your eyes elsewhere that isn’t on her.
Still, you can’t help yourself when you’re mentally rolling back the years.
Her styling is strikingly the same as it was before. A leather jacket finely pointed at the edges and crooks where it looks like the wrinkles aren’t even supposed to be there in the first place, those flowy pants that make it look like it was ripped off of a parachute and sewed up by a designer as this one-of-one piece. Then, there are the rings, and her pair of shades resting above her forehead; she’s bundled up into the seat like a little kid, an arm holding her phone as it rests along her thigh, both of her shoes are off and she’s got these cute, pink fluffy socks leaving you genuinely confused since the choice practically contradicts the other choices of clothing entirely. Really? Out of all those socks, you chose to go with that pair?
That doesn’t stand out as much compared to the other thing: her hair.
Maybe God’s rolling the dice on you for this one. Hell, you’re even wondering if God ever rolls dice in his free time upstairs. Purposeful or not, it isn’t doing you any good the more you look at those golden, heavenly locks; braided up and tied back into her head where it doesn’t give any issue for her neck whatsoever. Not to mention her side profile, the shape of her nose, and that jaw.
The pout she purses with her lips. It’s anything less than innocent.
On schedule, there’s about roughly an hour or so before your flight to Paris takes off, and you’re not willing to drive yourself insane with very few word phrases spoken. So you make conversation:
“You dyed your hair again,” you say, clutching your hoodie when Rosé’s attention falls back to you, “Gotta say, I like the color.”
“Huh? Oh, yeah. Thanks.” Rosé says, pulling an earbud out and sliding both feet off the seat. The phrasing alone is still good enough to pass as awkward, sighing as she turns her head to look out the window - nothing but cloudy skies for miles while a plane touches down on the tarmac. “Blonde’s been such a comforting color for me, so I thought why not roll with it again for fun?”
“Does bring back memories.” You slide your palms under your thighs, and cross both feet on the floor. “You had this platinum shade back when we first met.”
“Did I? You still remember that?” Rosé grins at the sudden recollection, folding her glasses and sliding them into her handbag.
“What do you want to get out of this?” You suddenly ask again, quickly running a hand across your chest to rid of the sweat riddled along your palms.
“By this, you mean-”
“Our trip,” you amend. Here you’re pulling yourself back a bit - the duo of your luggage and hers acting as this barrier, hoping that the bags can serve as this proximity limiter for the time being. “It’s supposed to be for a week, with an option to extend for another day or so.”
Rosé tugs the tied bun, scratching her neck to where you notice she got her nails trimmed and done. “A week in Paris doesn’t seem that bad, but planning it during the week of-”
“Christmas was a bit of a stretch,” you wince with a hand to the back of your head, “It’s still a nice setting to think about, though. Cold weather, snowing, the cups of cocoa we’d drink together at a cafe? What else did I not think about while planning this?”
Rosé just blinks at you, flabbergasted. She takes a second or longer to get a better look at your face, studying the shapes and curves of your frame as if it were some long-lost art piece that she had a vague familiarity with. Her breathing also slows for a bit when she drops her shoulders a bit, the discarded earbud now hanging as her eyes finally make contact with the floor, diminishing the gaze entirely.
“Sorry. I had everything thought out for our stay,” you say casually, defeated. “I honestly wish that-”
“Does Jennie know?” Rosé asks, leaning back into her chair. A premonition bubbling when she shares the same raised eyebrow directly back at you.
You nod, which you’re half-right about.
(“A work order in Paris?” Jennie asks you the morning after the first contact via phone call. She’s well aware of your passion for artistry and architecture, so playing the white lie of being ‘assigned’ to study in an attempt to further the progress of the team’s project was an idea worth rolling with. “How long are you going to be there for?”
“No more than a week,” you answer, confident for no good reason. “Maybe a day or two more.”
And that’s that.)
But you zone out for a second too long. “You’re not very convincing,” says Rosé.
“She does,” you spit out again, nodding at a faster pace. “Jennie knows the surface level of this whole thing, at least.”
“Hah,” Rosé breathes, stretching her neck with another glance. God, even the slightest sound of her laugh sounds the same as it was before - licking the rim of her lips where it meets her teeth, treating herself to the pulled cup of yogurt she bought as a snack to kill the waiting time faster. “Should’ve been honest with her,” she tells you, “I think there wouldn’t be anything wrong if you said my name in the first place instead. Lessens the risk of the possible conjecture.”
The audacity, it makes you scoff as Rosé carries on with her meal, fixing her lips along the plastic spoon, carelessly nodding and humming while you’re twisting your attention to the passing planes in the air and the trucks rolling along the taxiway. You’re trying extremely hard to not fall into the conscious habit of looking - when the eyes are zig-zagging their way from the ceiling and to the distance of the nearby gate. Somehow, it always falls on her. Always. She’s got her jacket off to compensate for the stuffiness, honey skin radiating, the sleeves of her shirt pooling over her arms, foot underneath her other knee, delicate and unbothered. She’s a time capsule - the kind where you bury deep into the ground and never even think of uncovering years later.
You thought you could move on, but here she is: within arms reach.
–
If you thought sitting across from her waiting to board was torture, being next to her was extremely worse.
Luckily, the aisle seat opened up next to yours and hers, only for it to be taken at the last possible minute, destroying any chance of creating that space between you and Rosé. This part here gets juicy: Rosé opted for the window seat and considering that the aisle was already taken, this puts you right smack in the middle of the row. She also raised the armrest set between you and her, making your final line in terms of creating a temporary vicinity practically nonexistent. Nothing will happen in a fourteen-hour flight, right? Rosé gives you the quick rundown of what she wants for her in-flight meals when she can put her legs onto your seat while you go to the restroom (and wished to stay there for the rest of the flight, but you know damn well enough that you can’t), even when she’s saying to not freak out if her head falls on your shoulder while sleeping - also, don’t mind if I grab onto your arm if I’m watching some scary movie. Every excuse seems like a death sentence added on to prolong your suffering.
The man sitting next to you weaves the discussion about the cold air from outside being brought into the cabin, some aerospace thing about the insulation and great air conditioning, but all you can give is a forced hearty smile and these nods of agreement as his wife says something embarrassing to butt herself into the talking bubble, rolling your eyes at the pair out of spite.
You’re giving your two cents about how you liked cold weather (out of all things to discuss for God knows why), and the couple takes your opinion well with open arms and minds. The wife leans over to see Rosé, glancing over before turning her head back to the window, putting two and two together:
“Are you two also going to Paris for your honeymoon?” She asks, the man also taking the hint with an ‘o’ shaped mouth.
“Uhh, that’s a bit of a tough question to answer,” you chuckle nervously as the wife makes the quick inference, carrying on with the long conversation (which was very one-sided from this point on) about how she and the man sitting next to you are so in love, their plans for their honeymoon and anniversary. You can’t help but be intrigued and infatuated with how you’re able to see love bloom right in front of your eyes. They ask you if there are any recommendations and you being the goody-two-shoes that you are, it only gets them to keep talking still. In the midst of all of this Rosé peeks over your shoulder, hand to your elbow as a sign to shut you up, but you send the same elbow back to make her stop.
Eventually, when the plane does move onto the runway and up in the air, the couple continue their monologue of how they met, their dreams, their occupations, what they like to do in their free time, the names of their cats, where they see themselves in the next five to ten years. Rosé then looks over again, lending her ears to listen to the lovely story candidly as you see her eyes filled with so much awe and wonder; she finds it funny too, and you’re seeing what she’s seeing: because that would’ve been the case if you and her had not split.
All the infinite possibilities you’re thinking off, it’s spilled right in front of you, and it gets you thinking.
–
(Midway through the long flight, you’re not even getting a wink of sleep when Rosé’s tossing and turning in the seat next to you. Some are watching assorted movies, you could hear a kid cry a few rows back, the usual experience.
Her knee hits your thigh as you’re scooting your butt away from her, unwilling to make a shape with her body, pulling the complimentary blanket up to her neck.
“Did you ever think of getting first class for the trip?” She asks, irritated. “My seat’s getting kicked from behind, and I can’t put my feet on the ground.”
“I’d be paying an additional two hundred or more to get it reserved,” you tell her, making yourself as comfortable as you can, leaning the seat back. “The next best thing was econ, so deal with it.”
She rests her head on the upper part of your arm, eye mask on and everything, falling asleep soon after.)
–
Upon the arrival gate, you do manage to get a few hours of shut-eye, backpack in hand and a trailing Rosé behind when crossing over the inside of the airport, voice conveniently drowning out the same kid who was crying not long ago during the flight.
“I can’t believe you let me sleep for six hours. Six hours.” you’re complaining, and rightfully so. “Look at you, who managed to sleep for pretty much the whole time. I had to take it on the chin, listening to their entire life story when I could’ve watched whatever you were watching while you were snoring away.”
Rosé has her shades on, hiding a bit of her puffy face and eye bags. “So? What’s it to ya? I’m not the one who decided to lean over and eavesdrop on their lovely conversation.”
“I was checking if our row was in the correct spot.”
She chuckles. “Yeah yeah, keep coming up with the lame excuses buddy.”
“You-”
“Try every alibi you’ve got in the book, but I know you well,” says Rosé victoriously, sideswiping her way in front of you on the auto walk, rolling her small hand carry around to sit on, taking a breath. She rolls her neck around, stretching - an arm at a weird angle facing down, extending her leg between your feet. Personal space was going to be an issue, you’ve already drawn up that conclusion; considering that you sat with her for roughly about fourteen to sixteen hours with the occasional retreat to the bathroom and the awkward indulgence with one of the flight attendants, you dread how the living situation will be once you and her get to the hotel room. This might be hell for you, but only time will tell which circle you’re finding yourself in.
“That should not have taken you that long to get our thing set up together,” Rosé lightly berates, handing over her luggage to you once you’ve hailed the provided ride accommodation from the travel company. “If I were the one handling this trip, I would’ve hit points x, y, and z in less time than you. Do you not know the basic cues to kill a conversation?”
You don’t answer. Because arguing isn’t gonna get you anywhere with her.
(Telling yourself lies was a strength, but also your curse as well. Somehow you keep getting away with it.)
You roll your eyes at the rhetorical question, placing all the bags into the trunk of the cab. “C’mon, don’t play the bad cop here. You know damn well that I’ve always been terrible at getting myself out of situations like those. It also didn’t help that she and the couple on the plane sounded so upbeat and enthusiastic.”
“It’s okay,” Rosé says, patting your shoulder as a form of truce. “Besides, that’s how you met me technically.” She gets into the cab soon after, settling into the backseat.
And you take a second to internalize the said phrase, scanning the horizon of the cityscape in the backdrop.
“Wouldn’t be the first time,” you’re muttering to yourself, getting into the cab with Rosé, with most of the ride pretty much quiet as you’re both looking out the opposite windows.
–
For some added context, Rosé waltzed into your life on a random Tuesday morning in the first week of fifth grade.
It’s something straight out of a coming-of-age movie or slow-burning romance novel: up until that point, you’ve had boys as your deskmates through the grades with one of them being your close friend going forward.
She would change all of that - a bit pathetic now that you’re looking back at it: her being the first girl that you would ever talk to let alone sit next to you for the entire school year - but you didn’t mind though, since she was easy to get along with.
As the days turned into months and into years, you and Rosé shared everything and in between with each other. From exchanging your favorite cartoon shows on a Saturday afternoon when there was no homework, which subject was the favorable one to learn, favorite colors, why she didn't like playing sports compared to you, the blown-out-of-proportion drama over who was the popular girl in school at the time, the score you got on the last math test, what were you going to do over the summer break. There was never a moment where you or she filled in on anything worth sharing.
Rosé knows everything about you inside and out. The same could be said for your end of the table.
You’ve created the progressive drawn-up schematic well into high school. Her occasional gossip debriefs, the endless rants about that one teacher who would always give her a hard time, whether or not she should go to the dances (dragging you as her plus one, where she came extremely close to back in junior year), worrying about her near-perfect grades to the point she would overcomplicate every single minute detail that pops up with every last check before turning in an assignment. Then, there’s the crushes. Her occasional flings - to which, she had multiples of them, telling all of the unnecessary details of what she did with the guys on every date, sharing with you all the pros and cons of what her ideal type is.
But here’s the thing.
She was giving you all the signals for you to not notice. All the boxes in her list where you checked off nearly every single one of them. The realization itself came to you on a late night when she was passed out on the coffee table, papers on top of papers of notes before college admissions being submitted, turning a blind eye away from the few bottles of soju she consumed to power through even when you said that it was a terrible idea.
The small intake of alcohol helped you connect the dots right then and there: you were in love with her.
Playing it safe was the name of the game. And on your part, it was justified to keep yourself at a distance from Rosé, not putting any sort of risk in ruining the long friendship you’ve built with her. Why lay everything on the line with someone who occupied half of your brain already?
“You won’t know unless the leap of faith has been made,” Lisa says to you at the time, and that's probably the only source of assurance you ever needed to hear.
So, you make that leap.
A simple line or two is all you said where Rosé’s eyes go wide when you see her off at the front of her house, nothing else to be said when her weight collapses on top of you for an overdue hug. Talk about romantic confessions, am I right?
Once word went around various friend groups the both of you were in, it didn’t come off as much of a surprise. Most people had already made that conclusive pairing long before you started to read into the social cues and fast glances without you knowing. What mattered in the end was that you were finally with her after all this time.
It could’ve been written in ink right there and then: she was your first crush, first girlfriend, first kiss, first relationship, first love.
That should have been the end of the story. The greatest score you could ever pull off in your life. Job done.
–
(Until it wasn’t. She would eventually be the first terrible heartbreak you would ever have to endure.
First time for everything, remember?”)
–
“You’re kidding.” Rosé deadpans, walking into the open space of the hotel room, scanning. Her first reaction then shifts once she drops her bags right where they are, walking around the singular king-size bed, showered in rose petals formed into a heart with two towels folded up into quaint but cute swans resting with both of their beaks touching at the top. “You can’t be serious.”
Your hands go straight into your pockets, the corners of your lips pulled flat, indifferent. “Isn’t it the thought that counts?”
Rosé bears no mind to your bland answer. Granted, she’s partial to the fact of going through this whole trip with you, patting the head of the towel swan before turning her attention to the table at the corner of the room, a bottle of champagne kept cool in an ice bath. “I’ll give you points for the effort,” she sighs, “Care to tell me how much you paid for everything in this room?”
The cork goes flying once you lay your bearings, approaching her as she pours the golden liquid into the arranged champagne flutes, handing it over before she spills some of it over the counter on her own.
“I put in a request, that’s all.” She nods in acknowledgment while you take a nice, quick swig of the beverage, hoping to let it sting in your throat as you try to ignore the insane price tag, gazing past the window and to the nearby buildings. “Some of the stuff was extra, well, perks and all.”
“That so?” Rosé breathes, chuckling. You watch her down an impressive amount, humming at the taste. There’s an old film happening here, impossible to ignore. Her hair’s a little messed up, eyelids dropping low. You have to stand down here, don’t get any funny ideas, tilting your head slightly when the glow of the streetlights below hit her face, radiating, see her lip pulled back between her teeth-
Snapping your attention back to the city skyline was a good mental call. Clearing your throat was even better; anything worth grabbing to consolidate.
You look over again to see a smile from the side, “It’s so beautiful at night.”
A pretty sweet view to turn back on, and you agree with her.
“I’ll go shower first,” Rosé says after clearing her throat, “We’ve had a long day anyway.”
“Yeah, go on ahead.”
She then puts her flute back on the table before walking back to her suitcase. You keep your body forward and your feet where they’re at, looking out into the city some more until you eventually hear the shower running. The thought crosses your head again, thinking about all of the things you did to get into this position - moments where you failed to think logically, it’s a mess in your head at this point.
(Of all people, why did it have to be her? Being practically stranded in the city of love is one thing, but, maybe this is God or the universe trying to make good for your sake - who knows, only time will tell.)
–
This journey may be an ascent to a refined sense of closure or a descent back down into hell; how you look at it is entirely up to you.
“Do you think I’m contagious or something?” Rosé huffs out in annoyance, tossing a nearby pillow in your direction, forcing you to look up at her sitting upright on the bed - you on the couch at the other end, hoping to create some distance in whatever way you can possible. “The bed’s big enough for the two of us.”
“I find it better to not entertain that risk.”
“You slept on the floor in my room multiple times.”
“Okay I- you- well,” you stutter, words bouncing all over the place as your fingers grip tight into the book in your hands, “that’s different.”
Rosé then folds her legs up, knees resting underneath her chin. You’re lucky that the reading light hanging over your spot is enough to hide the growing heat of red rising to your cheeks. Ever since she was the one to end things four years ago, contact with Rosé had been pretty much nonexistent, and for good reason. It was already hard to lose your best friend and past lover in one go, but here she is again acting like nothing had happened between you two. Maybe she’s doing what you did: engaging in conversation - though every dreadful second has been painstakingly difficult, looking back to see her head go sideways, an inquisitive gaze written all over her face, the small quirk at the corner of her lip every time she smiles - in your eyes, she’s still the same as before, there’s no difference.
“It’s not a risk,” Rosé says, placing her head back up against the headboard, “I’m just saying that the couch over there looks uncomfortable.”
“I’ll manage. Thanks.”
Rosé then grabs another pillow within her reach, and places it beneath her forearms, straightening out her legs on the bed. “Idiot,” she hisses, the tone almost as a projection.
That catches your attention: her attitude. She looks away when you twist your head towards her again. “What was that?”
“Nothing,” she pouts, “I was just trying to get some talking going.”
Look, playing defensive isn’t wrong by any means. Tactically, that’s the best way to approach things that you’re unfamiliar with. Rosé’s mannerisms, her habits, the quirks she does, you have every trick from her in your personal playbook. You can try to run and hide all you want, but sometimes taking things head-on is the only way to go.
Rosé here is just- existing. You can tell that she’s far removed from creating any sort of effort into talking; aware of the lingering tension and awkwardness she left all those years ago. Above all that, she carries on with her one-sided conversation - which is sort of relieving to listen to, just hearing her voice, rambling about anything and literally everything that she could bring up. There’s that quick recollection of all the instances, all the times where she would tell you about the countless things where shutting up wasn’t an option. Her outlook on life hasn’t changed, and you admire that she’s bright and passionate about how things work in the world.
“It’s a bit relieving,” you tell her innocently, “you here reminding me of those days.”
Nostalgia was something worth decoding between the lines, and Rosé knows this. There’s nothing wrong with filling in what you’ve done in the past year or two, moving on after what you originally thought was the toughest period of your life. Protecting your peace, prioritizing your health - that kind of thing.
“I know that I left you in a really bad place for so long,” she implies, coming to terms for her actions. Hoping to not open up the old wound, sugarcoating it.
“We were at different points in our lives,” you console. You’re not so entirely sure of yourself if it’s the alcohol talking or the foundations of your inner walls crumbling. “I just thought that-”
“Don’t.” Rosé commands, crossing her arms over the pillow. “Don’t.”
“Okay, but still - I just wished that it didn’t have to end that way.”
It goes and it goes. Rosé keeps her gaze fixed on you as you’re nodding, mindful of what the words are but not saying it. Instead, you keep it lighthearted and put it in a positive perspective and it may be worthy of a few snaps of her fingers.
The late-night convos are a little relaxing, so you’ll take that as a plus.
–
The first ‘actual’ day of the trip is pretty uneventful.
Nothing too substantial to report other than the fact it was a mix of cloudy skies and rain from time to time.
Rosé insisted on following the itinerary, walking around the streets, and trying out various cafes handpicked by her. Then there’s the usual landmarks within walking distance too: the Arc de Triomphe, the Grand Palais, and no point in going to the Eiffel Tower since there was zero visibility at the top, so you divert to the Notre Dame Cathedral and try again a different day when the weather clears up.
(Without a care in the world, she runs up the sidewalk and turns around, arms wide open: “We’re not in Kansas anymore are we?
You give her a face of genuine confusion, “What?” Her face falls flat and you’re left there saying: “What.”)
Aside from the good food and everything around you picturesque and as ‘fresh inspiration’, Rosé takes this opportunity to capture whatever stood out to her: candid pictures of you on film, other city goers doing their everyday routine, in addition to the photos she took at the different landmarks. She has you taking pictures of her, not as a possible memento. No. But you can’t turn her down whatsoever - you just can’t.
–
(All of that is about to change, and the rain starts to pick up well into the evening. In the figurative scheme of things, you could put this as the heart of the storm; the moment where lighting can strike twice in the same spot. It could happen.)
-
Somehow the sim card in your phone keeps bugging out every few hours or so. The reception around the city hasn’t been that bad per se, but trying to get some calls back home has been a bit of a pain - so you had to work with what you got. Texting was the second best option for reaching Jennie, hoping that you can keep the act up by keeping her in the loop of this whole getaway. So far the messages have been casual, typical fill-ins of her day since you left, missing you.
To compensate for the international phone rates, you managed to find a payphone. An odd surprise at best and you suppose that it shouldn’t take forever in the booth, but the pitter-patter of the droplets hitting along the glass gave a small indication that this might take longer than expected.
The line continues to ring for a second or two longer, and then-
Click.
The silence becomes a slight worry, fingers gripping the phone, hoping that you could hear a hum - or that lovely violet voice that sends your heart thrumming right from the first letter.
Instead, you hear her laugh, and a sigh soon after. It might’ve been a moan as well, you know that much.
Another voice picks up at the end of the call, one that you’re very not familiar with: “Hel- Hello? Who’s this? Jennie, I think it’s your-”
There’s no fucking way.
Everything around the booth starts to fade in and out of focus. Rational thought was still in play, but barely - trying to put all of the little pieces together in a short amount of time. It’s not enough. Your jaw tightens, fighting the blood simmering through your veins. There’s too many questions to be asked, but only a few answers to take. You’re not entirely sure what these wave of emotions actually are - and it could be a lot of things: anger, fear, rage, sadness?
“Shit. Give me the- hello?” Jennie’s voice tries to calm you, but it’s already too late for that. “Wait, it’s not what you think it is, I swear-”
“I think I’ve heard enough from you.”
“Babe, if you just let me explain-”
You don’t think twice about hanging up. Your mind doesn’t even register the pain being imbued into your hands when you’re punching the glass furiously in quick succession. Hell, when you leave the booth, the realization has slowly started to set in, but the tears simply won’t come out.
I thought you were different.
The rain falls a lot harder now that you’ve finally stepped outside and look up to the dark sky, as if the universe is sharing its sorrowfulness as well.
You were supposed to be different.
–
If you had the chance to put all of your thoughts and feelings from your past relationships into a bottle or glass, you’d drink it down until there’s absolutely nothing at the bottom; the pain might’ve been tolerable then. No matter how many shots it’s been, it’s still not enough.
You don’t even remember when you first walked into the bar, but you order another shot anyway. The coat next to you still needs a few more minutes to dry up as it is.
The alcohol stings when it travels down your throat, mind working way past overtime - thinking back of all the times when you’ve been duped, deceived, exploited - but to no avail. It's a bit pathetic that the worst kinds of people show up when you least expect it, even if it's those who you hold close dearly to your heart. Relationships and commitment to you have always been complicated; an unwritten cosmic law etched into the stars.
In hindsight, it just really fucking sucks.
It’s gotten so bad to the point where you’re being woken up after passing out for maybe five or ten or so minutes. You don’t remember. Your memory is in these black patches - rough blots of ink with no detail underneath as your vision slowly forms. A girl is next to you; a calm, soothing voice bringing you closer to the light. Everything’s still blurry, but you can barely make out the silhouette: dark hair, fine skin, smooth palm holding your face. It’s comforting, you start to question if this was the present reality, but you take a shot in the dark:
“Jennie?” you say, mind buzzed and speech slurred.
“No. Dingus.”
Ah, it was worth a shot. You can see things a lot more clearer now. Instead of the shaded dark hair, it’s the opposite: hot blonde. The texture of the jacket too is also familiar, her hand is surprisingly wet from the rain, and she sounds out of breath - like she ran here.
Rosé.
“What the hell happened to you?” She asks, distressed, holding your face before lightly shoving it away realizing what she was doing.
You try your best to explain the situation; but considering the plethora of drinks you had on the tab along with the alcohol in your system, you don’t actually explain anything at all.
She could only hear the sniffles coming out of your nose.
Rosé then takes a second look, and puts another piece of the damage together. It’s all over your face: the puffy eyes, bloodied knuckles, your irises once filled with light now an empty, deep void - like something sucked the life right out of you.
“Something happened with Jennie, no?” The name pierces your heart at the guiltless inquiry.
“Kinda,” you answer with a hiccup at the end. “It’s all the same between me and love, honestly.”
Rosé then draws back, your face still in her hands, internalizing the present state. You think she might’ve realized a thought right then and there, an instance where she's been before not long ago. It doesn’t take that much more for her to learn what you had done to get here; let alone who managed to hurt you in the first place. Because she’s been here before, and she now knows what her mistake was two years ago.
So instead of running away, she pulls you in for a hug. You break down a little harder for a moment. No point in hiding.
She doesn’t say anything after leaning back. The best form of comfort she could give were both palms to your cheeks, wiping the dried-up tears off as best as she could. Somehow you barely even manage to make eye contact with her again, afraid to even look away in the first place.
You’re not sure if you leaned in or if she pulled you back to her, but your mind clears up instantly the second she kisses you.
Her lips are the same way as you remember them: nice and soft and undeniably comforting. Both of her hands keep you in place, the wistful inhale of her nose matches yours, wanting more of this rising heat spreading across your faces. She kisses like she missed you and- in a partly true way, for all the wrong reasons. Gripping and clutching wherever she can, afraid to let go of you again like the last time. You or her could practically melt in this little pocket created and recall sometime later and try to decipher every little individual action leading up to this, whether or not to write this off as an act of grace or an admission of cruelty - one or the other will have you sinking at the end.
Rosé stops herself, eyes half-lidded, pulling her swollen bottom lip like some sort of warning.
“I uh-” Crap. You should’ve known better, but you can’t help or blame the drinks for making you like this. “I-I’m sorry. You didn’t have to-”
“It’s okay.”
“But-”
“C’mon,” she persists, holding your hand and nodding her head sideways, “let’s get out of here.”
–
You’re more aware of your actions now, in the late hours of the city - where anyone could get away with anything. With that taken into account, this is the perfect time to hide away; out of anybody’s sight and the risk of getting caught is the least of your worries.
Rosé’s nose bumps yours when you’ve pressed her against the brick wall in some alley - calming every form of impulse as you could, but it’s futile. Her arms wrap around your neck and you’re cupping her face, tilting her head up to elicit a gasp between her lips.
“Fuck,” she rasps, and it’s pretty when she curses. Her hands go everywhere, haywire. A last act of desperation she does is dig her fingers into the back of your head, only making your arms pull her in closer, hindering the purpose of what she’s trying to achieve. You’d let her, and that’s exactly what she’s going for here.
“I’m a bit drunk still,” you admit, feeling the tips of her fingers graze along the nape of your neck. “So don’t beat me up if I can’t remember everything after tonight.”
Rosé’s hand shifts to your jaw, kissing you again so easily; giving you little to no time to react. Like she’s coaxing you into thinking differently that’s better than your common sense. A few more smacks here and there happen, the cool air surrounding both of you trying to flush the heat out.
The press of her face is anything out of the ordinary, humming into your mouth that deepens the sinking pit happening in your stomach. It isn’t anything new.
Because that’s the impending phase of her slowly coming back to light. She was always vocal and forward with how she took on the world; leaving a mark of what she had done not far either. Her hands cup your face so tenderly, and each longing touch of her lips against yours sends a tidal wave of memories flooding back - this entity that’s all-consuming where you could only handle so much, a hand to the side of her throat where the kiss deepens, surrendering your mind to hers
Maybe it was the timing of everything, a thought to theorize with once it’s all said and done.
“You’re broken again,” she whispers between your lips.
“Among other things,” you darted back, sighing slowly and head lowered. But it’s the truth. “Yeah, won’t say any more.” Your eyes meet hers as you slowly retreat.
“It’s okay.” Rosé concludes, eyes filled with so much care and empathy into them, thumb grazing along your cheek, cleaning another dry trail from the tears. “You have me.”
My god, this woman-
“I honestly convinced myself that you’d already moved on,” her gaze goes crestfallen, pulling her lips inward. “To think that I left you there by yourself, after everything we’ve been through. It ruined me too since - it wasn’t even your fault to begin with.”
You swallow your pride and turn yourself over on the wall.
Most of your mind is drawing blanks - bits and pieces of the picture caricatured through a warm mouth and fingertips. The draft in itself is a bit fucked up, sketched at the last possible minute; hands ghosting your jacket, tracing a line or two into the fabric of your shirt, trailing lower along the waistband of your pants. “You’re kidding, right?”
Rosé snorts at the whisper, lowering her eyelids when she’s peppering your neck again with kisses. “We’re not having a problem here are we?” She says that as she’s descending to her knees, looking up so innocently like some angel incarnate - contradicting the current action she’s presenting right now.
“Look. Rosé, we really shouldn't-”
She pays no attention to the pleading when she’s palming your length through your underwear, thumb sliding up against the underside while your other hand settles with hers set at the side of your thigh. “Okay, I mean - like this is just wrong - you don’t- god, why are you even-”
Rosé here, doesn’t give you any chance to breathe or recuperate the fast flow of thoughts. Her eyes remain unimpressed with a tilt of her head, closing in with the newly uncovered area at your waist, and the twist of her lips brings forth a sense that’s been lost to hidden waves of time.
She inhales, coaxing you much to the point where you’re looking up to the sky above for some safe passage.
“Mmmmm.”
You might as well be fucked from this point on. At least you’ll play into the game Rosé’s putting up with her mouth all over you.
“Oh, oh fuck-”
It’s all in the simple movements and adjustments - the hair being pulled back to the cuff of her ear, the way she bottoms your cock down to the base and rests for a second, the graze of her teeth across the topside, sending your hips chasing for more of that addicting bite. She hollows out her cheeks to the right pressure of suction, bracing her hands on your thighs as she begins to pick up a steady rhythm. Down, side to side, then up. Down, side to side, then up. You could picture her lashes fluttering with every slide down your shaft, humming right along the skin as if she’s proffering a way of reflecting, praising with little to no words but with plump lips and a warm tongue.
“Gotta say,” Rosé starts, after reeling back for a second, “I remembered why I loved this cock so much.”
You’ve got her hair in the grips of your fingers, thrusting your cock back past those pretty lips, hoping to shove her words right back down her throat - which works so much better than you initially expected. The brain is working triple the amount of overtime to register and compensate for the endless rush of stimulation your body is getting; the buzz of the alcohol fading with every new layer of spit lathered across the length, watching Rosé’s head continue to bob at a faster pace between your legs. She doesn’t let you off that easily when her hand coils itself at the base, the other cradling your balls with the right amount of pressure - prompting you to use both of your hands to grip her head, making the motion as seamless as possible. You could feel her throat go slack, opening up the edges to where your cock can fill in the space - the gags alone break above the audible ambiance of rain hitting the ground beneath the both of you.
“Fuck me.” And at this point, your level of thinking is so thrown under limbo. The sounds alone are music to your ears. A lost tune waiting to be heard again. Wanting. “Rosé, you-”
“Ummphgh,” is all you manage to get out of her, the spit and slippery slick of her mouth the only point of contact. You look down and see it in her eyes: glassy and welled up; like was meant to be used like this, a vessel to provide and clean up the mess of every lap her tongue makes to your underside and the seam of your balls. An angel like her, her wings clipped after committing a damming act, hoping to earn them back in any way she can. When you slide your cock out of her slack mouth - slap the member across her swollen lips, eyes closed and jaw lowered as you’re leaving behind the sloppy and unmarked territory that you’ll come back to not long after.
She nods and gags. You want to make her fucking choke.
All of this should be drawn up as a one-off, never to be spoken of again. She didn’t have to go this far, being on her knees for you like this. Neither of you owe anything to each other. Some of this might have some meaning carried with the way that Rosé speaks with her eyes, mixed with a concoction of want and sorrowfulness, opening her mouth so wide for you to take with no remorse.
And when you cum deep into her throat, it’s all in her eyebrows - the way she accepts, poisoning your morality just like that.
The pulses do die down eventually, and Rosé tilts her head to the side to give you a better look at her swallowing your release; wiping her lip in a slight relishment, damp hair falling in front and her fingers dancing along the line of her jaw - internalizing the rewarding ache. Her eyes shimmer in the low lighting, her skin covered in this spreading glow of pale and glistening. Most of her lip gloss is gone, now mixed with the layer of smeared spit all over your cock. You’re cradling her head delicately, thumb grazing the temple and some of the ends of her hair, giving you a list of things to fix.
Rosé smacks her lips, and runs her tongue against the upper profile of her teeth. “Well then,” she starts, “hope that was enough to calm your nerves for the time being.”
You’re trying extremely hard to slow your breathing, watching while she brings a wrist to her face, wiping up the damage.
“We’re so fucked up,” you barely say, clearing your throat.
“Between us?” Rosé implies, finally rising from her knees and patting your shoulders down as an out-of-touch way to comfort, “That’s old news, buddy.”
You pull her in a bit again, placing the distance of her face to yours a little over the double digits. There’s no point in ignoring her gravity, the way that you find yourself a tad magnetized, bringing out a side where it was for her and only her. She could be an entity of a higher being, probably God’s given gift from himself which you once had lost. A blessing and curse that’s managed to find their way back into your arms again.
“Now that I think about it,” you’re saying, combing some of her blonde locks before ghosting your hand just above her head, “You’ve always been the same as before.”
Rosé’s eyelids dip, peculiar, curious. That sly grin at the corner of her lip laced with the dimple trailing not far after, it’ll do you numbers. It’s happened before.
But she puts a hand to the side of your face, a soft smile to seal the whole act up as she starts to peel away. “Think you can walk to the hotel in a straight line without my help?”
“You’re gonna leave me outside if you get there first.” You answer jokingly.
She might as well if she wanted to, and you won’t be that far behind.
—
Hangovers. They’re the worst.
Normally in times like these: you’d lie in bed facing up to the ceiling, playing back all the events and instances in your mind to the best of your ability, and then get washed by the feeling of regret or questions of why you did actions a, b, and c. Fuck around and find out they say, that’s how the learning experience goes.
Although this would be the exception-
“That’s all it took for you? Just the voice by itself?” Rosé asks you the morning after, tending to the wounds on your hands, easily stacked at the wrists, and caring for them with a mother’s touch. “If it were me, I would’ve hung up by the first five seconds of silence.”
“Here’s the thing: I’m not you.”
Rosé rolls her eyes and puts the attention back to your knuckles. She grazes them with her fingertips once the dried-up blood has been washed away and sealed with a bandage. Her hands alone may look small, but the size has been apparent compared to yours. “You broke the glass from that payphone booth, didn’t you?”
“If I kept retelling you what I did, would you believe me by then?” You ask flatly.
“I’m just-” she stutters for a second when she zips up the first aid kit, “-surprised, honestly - and don’t get me wrong, I’ve seen you angry before. I didn’t expect it to be that serious.”
“Wow. Way to beat around the bush I guess.”
“I’m sorry?”
“I know you are. Slightly.”
Rosé leans back to get more of you in view, examining the new patches to cover the temporary pain left because of your actions. The repercussions don’t have to be said when it’s already shown. Good thing you brought gloves for a reason - a proper excuse to keep your hands warm when the weather gets colder.
“Are you okay?” She asks after a brief period of silence.
Your head twists back towards her. “Hm?”
“I’m being genuine. Are you okay?” she says to you again, this time leaning to place her elbows on the table. “When I picked you up from the bar, you looked wrecked.”
“Which I was. So, you’re not entirely wrong here.”
Rosé then curls her fingers, resting her chin on top of them. Her eyes were full of concern. She doesn’t have to do all this - the nice, good girl willing to reconnect and rekindle even though you and her both know that things ended in a rough patch prior. She didn’t have to agree to go on the trip with you, but the intentions here are good - for the most part.
“Do you want to talk about it?” The inquiries from her keep on coming.
“I think we should come back to this topic when I’m in a better headspace,” you tell her, and she doesn’t bother asking anymore. “What about-”
“Huh?”
“I was gonna say something about, well-” you clear your throat before wiping the lower half of her face before finding the right words to deliver the next topic, “last night when we-”
“Don’t expect you to remember much. Being drunk is a valid excuse,” she tells you, crossing her arms together with a little furrow in her brows. “One-time thing. No strings attached. Got it?”
“Are you sure?”
She nods convincingly. “Yeah, I’m sure.”
“Okay,” you murmur, massaging your temple.
“Okay,” Rosé echoes, knocking on wood twice for good luck. “I say we go out then.”
“What? Where to?” You dart back while she stands up from the seat, shuffling away to her luggage. “Uh, hey-”
Rosé snorts a bit, lets out a hearty laugh, one full of pure mischief. “I’m hungry. And we can put off room service for another time.”
–
“How many cafes have we been to in the past hour?” you’re asking Rosé, jaw dropped at the abundance of people waiting for their coffee orders ahead of you two. “Jesus, with this amount of caffeine, you’re gonna give me a heart attack.”
Rosé’s head turns, sipping the last bits of her beverage from the previous place you two were at, shaking the cup now full of ice. “Don’t give me that.” She laughs. “Jisoo was the one who recommended the places to me.” Her head leans back to get a few ice cubes in her mouth since the crunches are satisfying to her. “If anything, it’s your fault that you can’t keep up with-”
“I’d rather prioritize my health than drain it all away with a lot of drinks and a heart condition.” you sigh, taking the hint of her waving the cup in front of you to throw out, looking back out to listen for the number of your order. (They’ve been alternating from counting into the high forties and low twenties. It’s all confusing how any of this is efficient.) “Though the pastries and drinks have been amazing to try, so I thank you.”
She looks up at you again, flipping some of her back over her shoulder, flaunting a little shimmy of her shoulders. Like she’s aware of the praise, the compliments, the credit, and everything else lying underneath the verbal nuances. “Perks of having me as your foodie guide for the tour.”
“You’re so stupid,” you say, gaze dropping down to your feet in disappointment.
A nudge to your shoulder is all she gives before turning her body away. “Such a bitch.”
“Preaching the truth,” you reply - a hum in the timbre, playing into the banter. “That’s why they paired both of us together: toothbrush and toothpaste. peas in a pod-”
You flinch a bit when she raises a hand, but you can’t help yourself to laugh as she surrenders the idea of making a scene in public. It’s all good fun in the end, a breath of fresh air.
Then the matcha order gets called up, perfect timing.
–
You and Rosé do celebratory cheers with the clear plastic cups, swirl the tea inside before drinking a good third of it down, nod, and acknowledge the amount in addition to the taste. She then asks you to give it a rating - where you place it pretty high on the given scale.
“That’s really good,” you say, wetting your lips for another sip.
“What’d I tell you?” Rosé asks after, all comfy with her drink in both hands, watching you take in another swig because why not? “This place might be the best one on the list.”
“You mean Jisoo’s list,” you tease. “But sure, you can claim this list as yours since she’s not here to protest against it.”
“Right. I’ll do exactly that.”
You take notice of the same gaze that she’s been holding for the past few minutes now. It’s probably too late to realize that it's a honey trap: the more that your curiosity gets the best of you, the more likely that you’ll forget about everything else. A good look at her rosy cheeks, the stray strands of blonde hair sticking out because of the fuzziness that her scarf is emitting, much to the point that you can’t even see her neck beneath all of that.
“Sorry,” you’re saying, leaning your head sideways more to get a closer look. Nobody’s falling for it, especially not her. “There’s a stain right about-”
Rosé keeps her hands right where they are in holding the drink, eyes glued to your hand ghosting her face, the slightest touch where you’re cupping her jaw to keep it in place. You do manage to get the small mess off but make no other move.
She turns her head slightly towards your hand, parting her lips; and a part of your head starts to flip internally.
“What are you thinking about right now?” Rosé proposes, you think it’s intentional like she wanted you to do that. You can see it in her alluring shade of whiskey, clouded with mystery, shrouding a burning sensation behind those irises, blinking prettily.
“If I told you, it won’t happen later.”
“Oh yeah?” Rosé tuts, capturing her bottom lip between her teeth, and dips her head a few inches. “I’m intrigued,” her voice is a witch’s spell. She scoots herself towards you, closing the bubble away from the world, the moment alone stretched longer than usual.
“I shouldn’t kiss you,” you tell her, practicing caution. A last reminder thrown up in an imaginary white flag.
“But you could, right?” Rosé says in the sheerest hint of innocence, but the message says all sorts of corruption, "Where's the harm in that?”
Setting yourself up for the mind-meld was always a tall task, especially with a girl like Rosé. You could rationalize how the universe has managed to put you on this tightrope, with no hope of making it to the ends; the only choice would be to embrace this fall from grace, and feel every emotion.
She inches closer, the intent clear as day. “Y’know,” the tension is already hanging low amongst the both of you, “I’d be okay with it.”
–
(Look. Saving yourself the embarrassment was always going to be a lost cause. Consider it as a premonition, the tug of anticipation of playing things out the way they are, rewind the clip or recording to catch something new every take; a wish to alter the cause and effect. No matter how you look at it, what’s done is done.)
–
The intimacy itself gets thrown out the window, and finding a proper hold would be a lesser worry to think about. Rosés frantically slithering out of her overcoat, biting your lip in what you assume is an accident, and pressing her into the wall catches her off guard and she bumps into your face. Your thumbs are at her cheeks, holding her face in place, and the hooded eyes get pulled away; you’re thinking, she’s thinking - and all she can say is, “don’t start having second thoughts now.” It’s another green light from her to pick up where you left off, feel her arms have no sense of direction until they finally rest around the crooks of your neck and shoulders, quick draws of air passing through each other’s lips until you and her eventually fill in that space once more.
Even if there’s no label between you two now, the knowledge is already present there in the low lights.
“Let me remind you,” you’re telling her, smiling as her tongue clashes with yours, scrunching up your neck as her hands are working fast to slip you out of your top. “You started this.”
Her chin tilts up, grazing the peak of your jaw, lips trained on yours and kissing like it’s second nature; since she exactly remembers how to wind you up, unraveling. The scrunch of your neck goes away once the top falls along the floor, making out with you for what feels like it’s been forever.
“Maybe I did,” says Rosé, landing another kiss on the line of your chin, hand caressing the back of your head, unwilling to let go of you. “And can I be honest? I don’t hear you complaining about it.”
“Now why would I?”
She leans back against the drywall, arm up as if you were holding her by the wrist, but you aren’t - at least, not yet. Puffs her chest up with the help of the arch behind. “That’s the question,” she answers, hand palming the seat of your pants, fingers curling slightly, “That’s always the question.”
A window of opportunity is here. You can see it. She could lay out all the hints in front of you and you wouldn’t need all of them to figure her out, because you know: she loves being so forward, only for her to be held down, give her little to no wiggle room where her hands can leave major damage, the teasing; you’ll shut her mouth up with a pillow to her face or your hand and watch her eyes crunch together until she breaks. There’ll be times when she wants to rush, and you’d go slow, then vice versa. The grip you have on her hip isn’t nice, and you’ll keep kissing her, be very meticulous in the approach, and make her go insane.
Her muscles, let alone her body tense at the touch, shying a smile away as if she’s afraid to admit it herself. “But I gotta say,” Rosé whispers, her breath canvassing over your lips. “Doesn’t this feel nostalgic? Like old times?”
And here is where you’re practicing plausible deniability: since she’s right. A brief flash of all the times; all the instances that occurred in the past. She’s got her shirt off, and it helps jog the memory a lot more too - how you’d hold her down and just revel in the whimpering noises that escape her mouth, embracing every acre of her body; it’d be so easy to mold into her, you know from experience.
“Okay seriously,” Rosé’s saying, the rush of bliss spilling all over her face when your hands trail up and down the sides of her waist. The smile she’s bearing is a whole lot more apparent now the more your mouth is left slack open, eyes ogling without doing a single blink. “I forgot how you like to take your sweet ass time in adoring me - fuck, it’s even worse when you’re not even saying anything, like, at all, I swear to God, please, just-”
You’re paying no attention as you’re scouting out the different pieces that need peeling away off her figure. The shirt’s already off from the start. You manage to stop your hands from dancing along the waistline of her pants, hold her leg up as you’re pulling from the cuff at the bottom, keep her second-guessing with a few kisses to her stomach, brush your nose along the lace of her panties and scrape a bit of your forehead into the line of her bra. There might be something wrong with you; but hey, she’s on the same boat as well.
Once all of that’s off and disregarded, you’re claiming long lost territory - marking up everywhere to be examined at the scene of the crime when it’s all done and dusted: her chest, her neck, the collarbones, her nipples already primed to the point, the subtle hint of muscle in the abs, you’re finding a way back.
Rosé’s breathing is heavy with heat over your ear now, palming her pussy folds now exposed to the open air. “Yes - okay. Okay. I get it- jesus,” she’s stuttering as the reaction starts to traverse throughout her body. Your fingers are dancing along the dangerous area, playing with fire. You can remember the nerves being so responsive, and electric, it’s beautiful to watch in real time. “Look- you win, I’ll help. Whatever you need. I’ll do it.”
“That so?” you ask. She’s holding herself in place as best she can along with your hand, an acknowledgment, take account of the slick soaking the grooves of your fingers. You kiss her and smile against her lips - teetering on the edge of cruelty and excitement. “Jokes on you sweetheart, I knew you’d always be good for me.”
The devil is already in the details: pinning her to the wall and burying your fingers into her cunt. She keens when you slip in one finger, then two. Her sighs, singing this harmony that urges this need for it to be silenced; so you get your lips to the line of her collarbone - or, her lips resting right above the cuff of your ear, leg curling to the backside of your thigh, rising to the end of your ass. You let it slide when she pulls you in deeper into her body with her arms, the weight of your front crushing her chest a bit, which she’s okay with.
“There.” Rosé does a mix of a bob and a shake of her head, “yes, oh-”
You’re building an idea. One that hasn’t seen the light in your mind ever since the preceding one was ripped apart from you so suddenly. She keeps on gasping as you find the spots - the familiar ones where you’ve killed her before, pressing deeper and deeper into the stretch of that satisfying warmth spreading into your hand. The trembling in her body is already a stark implication of your craft becoming true. A little of a wiggle here, the push of the stretch, opening her wide. Her eyes fixate on yours, and her mouth loosens with each parting breath.
“Y-you-”
“There she is,” you murmur, the lower half of your face twisting into a sinister smile.
All she could do was nod, like she was admitting; almost as if she wanted this.
“Hold still for me,” you’re instructing, and the tone in the phrase is so gentle that she agrees to the request easily. She’s surrendering herself to you. An unspoken truth in itself. You can see the twinkle behind the rings of her irises, her shoulders drop as a result of all the muscles and bones finally relaxing after being so pent up. Something shifts in you, maybe an act of desperation; a moment where your ego is fractured. It happens when you’re pressing your cheek against hers, whispering into her ear as you put your fingers back into her cunt: “You’ve missed this, so much, haven’t you?”
Rosé winces. You can feel the clamp in her pussy and jaw.
Her nose scrunches as well, doing everything she can to not unfold the stricken nerve, so she mouths instead. “Yes. God, yes.” She can’t focus at all when her head hits the back of the wall and you’re leaving your lips into her neck. “I regretted it - so much, so fucking much. Wanted you to forgive me, to come back and-”
Shit. She got you there. The honesty alone might come as a shock to you.
“I tried so hard to move on. To forget,” she barely breathes, her voice clearer than ever, like she’s ignoring the fact that you have two curling digits inside that unbelievable cunt of hers, gripping, thighs pressing together into your hand and keeping it there; a makeshift shackle. It didn't take much to push her buttons and rile her up, get her cursing and spilling out incoherent nonsense since she can’t think straight due to the rubbing from the bottom of your palm. “The apology was there, but you were already gone-”
The more she speaks, the more she sends your common sense down into a spiraling cyclone. Your hand keeps working her leaking slit while the other hikes up her leg - let her carry the weight in holding your body as she’s mindlessly humming against your mouth; even though she’s still trying to speak, that’s fine as it is. Maybe you’re doing yourself a favor jumping face first into this hell, or Rosé herself is just helping you get there faster-
She knows what she wants. It’s a bit pathetic, a contrast to her condescending attitude that’s been peeling away little by little. Her slick is so smooth around your fingers, twirling and sliding with no care for her responses at all. You could kind of hear her say ‘I'm sorry’. Almost, you’re not entirely sure, but the endless nods and welled-up tears prove that there’s a psychotic factor occurring in your mind.
“Gonna cum for me?” you ask, and she puts on this faint smile before her head lolls up and back towards the wall. “Your hips are shuddering by the second.”
Rosé doesn’t say anything except for the staggered breaths from your hand working her and giving no care to fucking with your fingers. She tries to grip onto something; a hand, shoulder, the back of your head - whatever she could try to get her mind to not focus on you. It’s pointless. The precipice and final peak of her high is there in her eyes; locked to your face, focusing and unfocusing.
She cums. And she looks strikingly astonishing when she finally melts down.
“Cat got your tongue?” You ask again, expression slightly satisfied as the arms around you hold her down, pinning her. “That’s too bad, ‘cause I was gonna say that you look good like this-”
Her hips buck forward, pussy gushing a bit more on your fingers, wetting them. “God, y-you- fuck-”
A pinch of her clit is all you give her and she’s practically not there anymore.
The cries coming out of her reverberate around the room. Her mouth is still hung open when you relieve some of the pressure of your face on hers, eyes slowly trying to blink through the orgasm as much as possible. The front of her body falls forward, her cunt piping hot - or well, that’s just the final part of the warmth washing over with the need for another outlet to take it all in.
“Maybe I should just let you have it, huh?” you tell her as you get your hands to her waist and thigh again. “Do you think you deserve my forgiveness after what you did?”
“Yes, yes.” Rosé answers. You’re finding it hard to be convincing - as if she couldn’t say it any other way when you’re hovering her over to the bed and the nodding starts to become more frantic, desperate.
When she finally lands back first on the bed, you don’t give her any room to breathe as her body naturally arches when you’re pressing your weight on top of her again. And that’s the venom working its magic through your mind and body; she’s managed to get you craving for more without doing much.
This is her checkmate to you. She wants you so fucking bad that if you don’t get your dick inside her in the next few minutes, the damage to follow after would honestly be catastrophic.
In all fairness, you want her. It’s that simple. You’re willing to hold her down and fuck her senselessly, give her no care until she’s a pure puddle of mush. The hand holding you is calculated, precise; palm to the side of her face as she sighs at the touch. Gentle, yes. Her head tracks yours as you admire the winding mess that’ll get worse eventually.
“I want you to say it,” you tell her, accidentally leaning down to bump your nose with hers. “To be sure. Rosé, I-”
“Need you-” Her body tenses while her mouth drops to a new low, the sudden shift in her body too much to bear. You manage to wrap yourself around her, sliding slowly; spreading her legs wider until that ache rests on your muscles and hers. The drag of her fingernails on your back keeps your attention on her, zeroing in on the tightness of her waist when you’re adjusting to the right angle and depth, suspending you not to think about anything else besides her. “Like this- oh, yes- right there, fuck it’s so big, holy shit-”
“Christ,” you hiss; Rosé’s front rises to where your stomach is, squirming until you get a proper hold of her hips at the crease where the top of her legs are, putting her in place. You’re shaking your head here, trying to stay conscious; Rosé’s eyes fall to the back of her head, blinking lethargically. Her cunt’s smoothing out all the ridges and veins, clinging with a melting grip that you’d want to bury yourself in for as long as you’re with her.
She bites down a cry, and the whines can only be covered so much when she’s eating away at your face, hips snapping up slowly.
You use the adjustments wisely, watch as her expression carefully unravels right in front of your eyes, until you have a proper hold of her legs where it’ll hurt, pulling her into your cock. The first smack of skin and drive up her spine snaps - like a cable cut, a live wire - the thread of curses and the cauldron of praises fall out so nicely past her lips. She locks her arms around your back, get her pussy in a position where you can take it deep and wreck her like clockwork-
“Okay, okay. I get it now- jesus girl,” you moan out, the sound partly broken, “You win. I, fuck-”
So you manage to bury your dick inside her, saying her name and it freaking destroys her. Some of the slaps of skin match your heartbeat from time to time, the pace nice and consistent, kissing to comfort as she swallows down the first wave of sobs.
“Yeah, yeah. You know - you’ve always known,” Rosé groans. “Ugh-”
“Talking too much,” you mutter right back at her, breath hot and all over the skin of her cheek, pressing, a slight grin forming between your lips. “You don’t sound sorry enough.”
Her face then matches the same lazy smile, tugged at the corners. You’ve barely made a dent into her and it isn’t enough. The focus is clear; right in her eyes, lidded and glossy. But she flutters her lashes shut, nodding profusely again, when you’ve nudged your cockhead into the spot where you’ve killed her before, another move made. “Yes I- I am. I am, I am, I am.”
There’s not much to follow up on. The pace is already set. The one-two; slide out and drop the pin right back where it belongs. Rosé pulls you in with her lips, ankles linking to the backside of your thighs, holding her by the middle of her waist. It’s a natural transaction of sorts, the opening of old terms - matching what one wants along the other.
Maybe you’re returning the favor in a way with her - which you are. Your vision is already becoming hazy, the clamp of her cunt all over your cock the only point of focus and consciousness keeping you sane. Nothing else outside you two mattered at this moment, hidden away within these very walls of the room as Rosé’s hips started to stutter again when you bottomed her out.
And when she whines, a high pitch rather than a lone note, the part has never been made clearer.
You remember how you’ve fucked her in this fashion: burying your face into her chest, nails digging into the scalp of your head, holding you so close and tenderly - like she was afraid of losing you again, powering through the second time she cums all over your cock, the mixing of her sobbing and sniffles when you’ve pushed her over that edge once more, urging you to keep sinking into her willingly - even when the precision starts to lose its fine touch.
Even when her body starts to go limp, you play the nice gesture of raising her legs a little higher, getting her ankles planted right to the small of your back, opening up the deep, melting hollow of heat underneath you.
“Rosie. Oh, Rosie- my Rosie-” you mumble softly beneath the repeating hymn of your name on her tongue. “My god, you’re fucking crazy.”
“I want it- want you,” she sighs, palm to your cheek as her eyes lock with yours again. Christ, she knows what the fuck she’s doing, you need to fuck her properly, get your cock embedded right in her cunt where the warmth is at the hottest, filling her up and sliding smoothly along her slick walls to the point where she’ll have to repeat in the request - will you? Please, you fuck me so well - I swear, right there, this pussy’s always been yours, nobody else’s-
“How I’ve missed this,” you confess. The drag of her fuckhole is that lethal, and reverts you to old ways. The regret will cross your mind again soon, you’re sure of it.
“Cum baby.” She tells you, basically letting you do so. The velvety walls are just too much for you to handle. You could feel the coil tighten in your abdomen, the grip of her legs in your hands now leaving their red marks across her pale skin, cock hitting the same spot of her cunt over and over, relentlessly pounding and grinding her lower half into a mere puddle. “I want you to cum.”
The air within you gets sucked right out of your lungs, boiled over to a stream of strained groans and heavy exhales - two more strokes inside her creaming cunt before you grasp on the last bit of energy to tug yourself out, painting all over the fine plane of Rosé’s waist, pumping your load out. A hand gets planted to the side, holding you upright, her voice also in its high octave, begging and speaking in tongues as the ribbons of white find their place across the blush ambered skin.
“Fuck- holy fuck,” she sighs again, eyelids lifting up as you hobble over from the sudden blood loss from your head, bumping into hers as you tap the numb of her clit with your tip once, twice, the loose sobs sounding heavenly, pulling you back to your senses. “Oh god - it feels so good all over me. Yes.Yes. It’s so good, keep teasing my pussy like that, I know you love it, shit-”
Even after getting her brains properly fucked out, the slurs of her words spilling out are still coherent. You take a moment to breathe, calm down the irregular heart rate as best you can, and watch as Rosé takes a fingertip to her stomach and collects some of the mess left by you. She’s so shameless, tattered, reaping the reward in all of its glory.
“Satisfied?” You ask, rubbing her lip. Her blush is amazing to look at, a slut like her owning the part as if she’s meant for it. It’s true. The afterglow makes her ten thousand times more alluring than how she was back at the cafe when she planted the idea of those dirty thoughts slowly formulating in the back of your mind. All you have to do is just look at her-
It’s easy to read and take a step back; because giving her more would be a guarantee on the cards. Her palm lands on the left side of your chest, feeling your heartbeat. You indulge in pulling a wisp of her hair off from her forehead, those doe eyes looking up at you while she treats herself by licking up your load off her fingers.
She hums. It’s only the two of you. Everything you or her ever needed is trapped in this space.
Rosé teases with the tip of her tongue, showing the evidence being down into the space of her mouth - in her throat, seeing her neck bob up while her head tilts to this sultry gaze, a damming smile forming again, hinted with a small peek of her teeth. She then manages to get a hand around your length - fingers still soaked with your cum, languidly pumping without care - since the reaction could be substituted as a reflex. “I think you have more to offer for me.”
“God, Rosé-” you say, and she just laughs; the sound alone is impossible to ignore, but her snark, the words and things she tells you from time to time - it alters your brain chemistry. She’s always been like this.
“What? Am I wrong?” She asks, ghosting your upper profile to give you the hint that she needs some breathing room, rolling herself over where her back is now in view, and not to mention her fucking ass-
“No, you’re not,” you answer, hovering over the nape of her neck, pressing a few kisses down the curve. “If anything, you’re doing a terrific job of keeping my mind off of certain things.”
Her knees dig into the mattress, lifting her backside to the front of your hips, her slick still there, smothering the top of your length. You hold her down from the shoulders and slide your knees up to the proper placement. She’s giving an offer, alright - one that you simply cannot refuse.
“Good.” Rosé chuckles, breathing low as you’re grazing the head of your cock over the pucker of her ass, teasing it around her folds. “I hope I can keep up the work for you. Make you not worry about any other thing besides me. God that would be amazing. Can you? For me?”
“Make me fuck your brains out as my only worry,” you concur. “Doesn’t sound that bad to do again.” Her head dips down into the sheets when you’ve got your cock slowly working its way back into her creaming pussy, hips becoming flush with yours, relishing in the perfect fit - the gorgeous press of those walls, it does something to a man.
You’re imagining the widest smile on her face, knowing that she’s won you back. It doesn’t make sense yet, the bits and pieces of your mind not lining up with the actions. Rosé’s yelp gets muffled, in response to the press of her lower half into the mattress, hands pressing both asscheeks together, tightening the noose around your length, letting the drag make your cock throb even harder.
“I’ve fucking missed this,” she rasps, the last exhale shoved out of her once you’ve managed to nudge your cock back inside her. The latter of everything is this: the steady breaths, the audible slide of slick, and the slap of skin.
A hand reaches out to her hair, holding her head down to the mattress along with the rest of her body, arm slithered to the underside where the waist is, a placeholder as your hips snap forward. The whimper she lets out is a clear implication that your bag of tricks is doing a number on her.
“Taking me so well. God, Rosie. This pussy is amazing. Look at you,” you praise, growling as she continues to babble beneath your touch.
And the innocent giggles can hide so much of the absolute pleasure she’s enjoying. She’s a real-life venus fly trap: pulling you in with her smile, her eyes, and her charisma; only for you to be wrapped around her little finger and quite literally, her leg. “How cute. You were full of shit not that long ago. For a second I figured you’d be having second thoughts.”
You smack her ass and grab both sides of cheeks on her face. A statement. A warning.
“Watch your mouth,” you grit, and you swear that you’ll stay true to your word.
“Alright, just- ah, fuck me, like that. Your cock hit that same- hngh! Please, just fuck me like you mean it. Rail my ass until I’m on my knees apologizing. I promise, just dick me down-’
The pace picks up and you’ve lost all remorse. You’ll bounce her cunt on your cock regardless if she’s asking for it or not. In the present case that she is, giving it to her was an easy decision. Her pussy is the missing piece of a puzzle that you always wanted to complete anew, and it’s right in your hands and on your hips.
Rosé’s face twists over her shoulder, eyes fluttering in unadulterated pleasure, tensing and unraveling each passing stroke you have on her. The secret’s already out: you missed her, and she missed you. You’ll have the desire to take this moment away and put it in a chest, only for it to be tossed to the bottom of the sea, where no one else will know of its existence.
“Have me over and over,” she says, “if that’s all you ever wanted, I’d let you.”
You weren’t sure what you were getting yourself into, and when you’ve made her cum the second time, and third soon after - she’s a sobbing mess, voice wrecked, you’re also there with her, she’s got you by that much.
–
The first snowfall meets the cloudy skies when the light peeks through the drapery. Or at least when your vision is coming around while Rosé’s posture straightens when she sits up - clutching the comforter from the bed close to her body as she looks over her shoulder to you. Her friz of bed hair is apparent at the ends, not to mention her bare back, the first hint of red marks at the bottom of her neck - you’re drawing the assessment up as you go.
“Cold?” you ask, leaning your head back into the pillow behind. “That’s a shame.”
“Says the one who doesn’t have anything on along with me,” Rosé chuckles, swirling around facing you. You’ll be left there to just observe and stare more times than you can probably count on your own ten fingers.
Then she lets the blanket fall; her version of a curtain raiser.
It isn’t anything new really, but you catch yourself blinking a lot faster than usual; the blotches of red spread across her chest, mixed with the paleness of her skin. Her waist emulates this hourglass shape that almost looks unreal for one to have; there’s also neck and collarbones, and you’re looking everywhere from her face to her hips - lustful would be an understatement of her efforts.
“You could give me one of your hoodies again,” she’s saying, sliding her hands into the crease beneath her shoulders, looking down to the crimson marks.
“Tempting.”
She tilts her head the other way, a soft hum reflected off her smile. The rosy blush is a highlight; the reruns of all the moments with her keep coming back, and you’re certainly here for all of them. “You can’t turn me down.”
“And if I did, it would be a tragedy,” you say, pulling her into your embrace as she spins around again, her hand scratching the side of your head, nose buried into the curve of her neck, “thankfully, that won’t happen with you.”
“Let’s go exploring the city today,” Rosé proposes, back arching to the adjustment of your hold. “I can put in a reservation for that one restaurant with the fancy snails and seafood.”
“Isn’t that like-” you snort, “eighty percent of the restaurants around here anyway?”
“Only if you’re not looking deep enough.”
“Your call,” you agree, turning your head to put a proper kiss, tasting the sweetness of cherry or strawberries. Her fingers trail across your forearms while yours are grazing her waist, her breasts - you’re one for physical touch, a little too much for your liking but in this case is it justified? Absolutely. Who wouldn’t? “I can carry you to the shower if you’d like.”
Rosé’s eyes close, fluttering. Lips pulled inward to a smirk. She’s enthralled with the notion - the affinity of how you treated her before. “Mmmmm. I think: yes please.”
–
(So you do carry her. Frankly, your fingers digging into the plush skin of her ass, sinking her back onto your cock; palms holding the tile, then slipping - her back to the wall as her feet dangle past your backside. Rosé’s moaning into the shell of your ear one second, kissing you the next - like the world would end at any given moment, hands pressing your face deeper into hers in the wash of rain above, encouraging you to give in.
She was doing whatever it took to creep herself back into the nook of your mind, and so far it’s working; rewriting your nerves and synapses, corralling with her tongue and lips in all the ways that swept off your feet before, her grin against your chin all the easier to bite down and swallow. “You swear not to tell anyone about this, promise me.” The only telltale point of accountability laid out on the table, in the space opened between your lips and hers - a brief pause, stalled negotiations, ending with an everlasting proposition that you’ll submit to when she finally says:
“Not a soul. Promise.”)
–
You’re shrugging your shoulders up to your ears, hoping to keep in some of the heat trapped in your body. An instinct; and with the right amount of layers of fabrics, it makes the job a whole lot easier to do. Simple as that.
Rosé eventually did manage to steal one of your hoodies from your luggage. Not that you were complaining about it. As much as you hate to admit it, the girl did have a knack for styling different articles effortlessly to the point where you can’t even tell if she’s wearing your clothes or her own. She’s got a red scarf for today’s outing, properly complimenting the other shades below while she’s fixing her appearance in the mirror of the restaurant, patting down her hair with you coming right behind to transfer some of the warmth onto her.
You’re getting a few whiffs of her perfume. Cinnamon and something rustic, cozy, and she just gives you a beaming smile off the reflection in front of you. Her hand goes into the pocket of her overcoat: a small digicam, turns it on and points it to the mirror - telling you to act candid or cute, whichever one happens to come first. The pull of your arms brings her closer to you, a familiar movement and rhythm when you leaned over earlier while getting ready, talking all sly and prettily as she creams all over your cock. She’s thinking about it also, even while the camera clicks.
“Would you look at that,” she exclaims, capturing the photo as a personal keepsake, and showing you the photo on the screen soon after. “We look good in this for once.”
Rosé notices your whole body freeze, rolling your eyes, “Uh, was that supposed to be an insult?”
Her face shifts to a quick scowl, taken aback by the question suddenly. “Why? Would you rather have me tell you that you’re fucking ugly instead?”
“Not true. But, hah. That does sound a lot more like you.”
Your gaze goes back to the glass, and Rosé takes another funny photo for the memories, looking over to the corner of your eyes as the snaps from the camera continue for a few seconds. “How’s my jacket?”
She pulls the hood to her nostrils, eyelids snapped shut, and inhales. The grin she has all over her face proves to be a clear indicator that the signs are all pointing towards positive. Her figure is still in reach of you, her front opposite to yours. “Comfy, for one,” she then looks up to your chin, syrup eyes looking up with a gentle gaze. “It’s a distinct smell. A one-of-one.”
“Corny.”
“And?”
“Pretty,” is what you end off with, petting her hair which earns you a nose scrunch. “Want me to add on?”
“You could tell me that I’m special, your angel, or something. Maybe say that I look good, y’know - to boost my ego. You being my one and only, the dream guy I’ve wanted for as long as I liv-”
“Don’t push your luck,” you’re grinning, because she’s planting the idea so well, the keywords and points of inference to decode and analyze. She’ll inflate your ego so much that you’d have to hold her down in your hands and fuck some proper sense into her - ‘cause it’ll happen again - probably because she deserves it, which is true.
–
Later, and by her arm linked to yours, Rosé pulls you into this music club. A jazz bar, or- just a place where they were having an open mic night, the songs having the earworm effect to the point where your feet are following hers.
The place opens up inside where the seating arrangements are segregated in pairs in the middle from the stage and outwards with the usual booths set at the sides. Some people are sitting, others are dancing, and then there are a few who are just casually conversing and really having a great time. But the wave of nostalgia is hitting a little harder than usual as they’re all riding along with the music.
“This place is nice,” she tells you, gently bobbing her head along to the cozy ambiance of the band playing on the stage, tugging the cuff of your sleeve towards some open seats to rest your legs and take a breather.
When you do finally settle your bearings, the seat under you becomes a lot more comfier, taking in the sights and sounds of the live music being performed right in front of you. It wasn’t that long also for the drinks to come flowing in; only this time, you’re more in line with your inhibitions and common sense all because there isn’t any impending stress plaguing your mind.
Once the setlist’s been played through, the main lead of the band calls out to the audience for anyone who would be interested in singing on the open floor. Pretty straightforward: just name the song for the band members to play and give them a few minutes to get adjusted to the demands of the piece; gotta say, they’re pretty good at what they do.
“I’m gonna go up there.” Rosé snatches your attention with her spontaneous plan. “It’s been a while since I sang in front of anyone”
You chuckle, because you remember how she was back in the high school choir years ago. “You’re serious?” The question comes off as rhetorical alone, but you sense that burning passion inside her that fuels everything in her enthusiasm. “By all means, go for it.”
“Got a song in mind?” She asks, hand resting on your forearm.
“Don’t have anything in particular,” you answer with a shake of your head. “Surprise me.”
With that, Rosé shoots her hand up high into the air. The band leader spots her out instantly and calls her up to the stage. Everyone’s eyes are drawn towards her - a mix of applause and whistles to solidify the encouragement, and here you are stuck in your seat hoping that nothing goes wrong while she’s up on stage. You have faith, and it’s just enough to stick by.
Her introduction is cute to watch; the way that she sounds sends your heart flipping for a millisecond: “Hi my name is Rosé. I’m not from here, but I’m super excited to perform for you guys tonight and I hope that you guys enjoy it. Thank you.”
You’d have to admit, she does look good when the lights are all on her.
She picks two oldies that you remember vividly because of your parent's music taste, and the final song catches you off guard, because of the way that she presented it-
“I’d just like to dedicate this last song to the number one that I hold most dear to in my heart. So if you’re listening to this, wherever you are, I hope you know that I will always root for you - even from afar.”
-being a classic Bruno Mars song since that’s been one of the few artists she’s been playing on repeat for the entirety of the trip. Her head moves and tilts in alternating directions, really just feeling out the music.
Once the final chords of the song get played out, the club erupts with a mix of cheers and claps, congratulating her for providing a wonderful show. The gratitude comes out naturally and she gives her thanks, occasionally landing her gaze over to you before looking elsewhere. She realizes the yearning, like how she sensed it while examining the art pieces up close as you were a few steps away.
It really gets you thinking, just how much you’ve fallen deeper back into the abyss with her.
–
At some point, you realize that you aren’t getting enough sleep as you’d like.
And no, it’s not because of the exhaustion of burying your cock deep into Rosé’s cunt, the slide of her folds becoming a relapse of an addiction long locked away. The lines become blurred between right and wrong, considering the incessant begging she keeps putting towards you where you give her exactly what she wants.
She’s laid on top of you, skin touching skin. You make do by clinging onto her small body since she likes that.
Rosé looks up, palm to your cheek, thumb canvasing the surface. She leans down for a peck - you lean up to meet her in the middle. Everything about this feels safe; your heart’s beating with a rise in tempo, every move of her hand and head an electric current across your body, the quick blitzes of craving for one another, pulling her close, wrapping her in your clothes, blowing air in the sensitive spots that get her going, whimpering.
“Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you: the ex.” She says to you, both hands now to the sides of your face, holding you like an award - a trophy.
“First of all, ouch.”
“Don’t take it to heart since you dicked me down not too long ago.” Her face turns over, listening to your heartbeat, legs tangling underneath the sheets. “It sounded a whole lot better in my head, so I thought why not say it out loud,” her tone filled with relief. “I’ve always spoken from my mind anyway, so how is this any different?”
“That’s-”
“I’m kidding,” Rosé laughs, “well- partly. I didn’t mean to hurt you again if that’s what you wanted to hear,” in a way she’s right; what also doesn’t help is her hand slithering down your front, to your hips, fingers coiling your length in record time.
You gasp, tensing up all the muscles in your body. “Fuc- Rosie-”
“These thoughts that I have, they’re the worst,” she’s telling this like some gospel - a fabled story or prophecy from an oracle, twisting and jerking your hardening shaft while sharing the madness of her hippocampus. “Well? What are you gonna do about it?”
When she slides you right back into her volcanic heat, your mouth drops. “I think we can figure that out together.”
She sighs, pressing her lips against your cheek, grinning. Her lower half has a mind of its own: grinding down and settling, where she stays.
–
You make love with her again. And she screams; it could be heard far and wide past the walls. A guarantee, you said. A promise. It's only you and her, after all.
–
There are multiple ways for one to sign off on their death sentence: a contract, a hearing, a proclamation; where one’s resolve is pushed to the brink where everything that transpires after has to be seen to the end until the lingering thoughts and repercussions are nothing more than just a distant memory. You knew what you signed up for when this trip had its inception, what’s to come when you’re put face first with someone who was supposed to be part of the last chapter in your story. Things like these can be rewritten on a new page for starters, but still keep all the details intact.
Rosé could be your judge, jury, and executioner for all you know - and still be the one to lure you into the dangerous pits of temptation.
“Holy shit,” you grit, voice tattered; Rosé’s head dips down as she plants both of her hands on your waist, and adjusts her legs until her heels are rooted into the mattress, testing the angle with an unprompted thrust by you.
“Don’t move too much,” she commands, the slide of your cock in her pussy slow enough to make you want to rush into it. “I’ll ride you like this. You don’t even have to do a thing.”
“God-” and the giggle she lets out in tandem with her devilish grin serves to be too much for you to bear. A lift up in her squatting position, and her petite ass slams on top of your balls - the deadly pin drop. “Fuck- you’re so good at that.”
A rise and fall. A one-two in stopping and gyrating. She’s riding you so delicately - in contrast to your style of holding her close to your chest and impaling her upwards. You feel the edge of her palm at your chin - to your bottom lip - and you bite down gently into her hand.
“I wanna feel it - all inside me,” she’s telling you, a phrase projected into existence, a claim. “Want your cum,” her confidence brightens so much when she’s the one in control, “so fucking bad.” She slides her feet out from under her, grinding harder against your hips, laying her body flat against yours, raising her ass again and back down; the angle is much more deeper than you anticipated. “Using this pretty cunt all for you. I know you like it.”
“For fuck’s sake,” you growl, and it’s a swear in itself, “can’t get enough of you - this pussy is a dream.”
“Uh huh,” her face crinkles when she ups the pace. “Tell me all about it. I’ll be your good little girl for you, babe.” This role isn’t her forte, but if the opportunity presents itself, she’ll own the part with flying colors. You could hear and feel the slick spread up to your waist; every gush, smack, and dragged-out moan was all part of a symphony created by you two. She effortlessly bottoms your cock out, and she whines.
Your arms slither around her back, keeping her in place. She whispers a ‘yes’ in your ears, and licks your temple.
“Grab me, fuck me. Make me yours,” she murmurs, happily kissing along your cheek as you spread yourself wider, getting the proper measurements right to ruin her.
The rest of the world fades out as Rosé’s breathing fills up your brain. “Rosé- I’m gonna- fuck-”
“Oh god- Yes! Baby, I’m close- keep going-”
When you inevitably cum inside her - filling her up, you’re coaxing through her sobs. Driving your shaft deep where each exhale is a staccato. Your lips find her neck, marking up skin, drinking in the sweat, fucking through her orgasm to the point where she’s pliant and quivering - tiredly nodding in approval and satisfied.
–
You’re no diplomat, but the advisable action of keeping your phone on do not disturb, limiting contact with anyone other than Rosé was entirely justified.
(By common sense, how could anyone keep in touch with their significant other after the heinous acts that they’ve committed? Our lives are not defined by any one action, but rather the sum of our choices. Everyone has their reasons - more or less - and sometimes, some don’t even need a reason at all.)
The messages do pile on throughout the week. Various texts at different times, all on different days. Each one is more desensitizing than the last.
jen: can you please call me?
jen: i’ll explain everything
jen: i’m worried sick
jen: pls just come home
You’ll deal with clearing out the notification bubbles sometime later when the time is right.
Rosé’s in the bathroom, door open to slip some of the excess steam out, towel to her bust. Most of the water is soaked into the cloth; her hair is half dry - half damp, combing a little at the ends with a brush, leaning on the door frame. “You think you can help me with something real quick?”
“Hm? And what would that be?” you ask, slipping on a shirt.
She’s in the middle of the walkway now.
“Just need some attention in a few spots,” Rosé says, very nonchalantly. Pulls apart the towel from the two folds, lets it pool at her feet. Her being naked isn’t enough to sway you into pushing her back into the shower and well- yeah. She knows it’s gonna take a lot more than just that. “Preferably the ones where you didn’t touch earlier, to be more specific.”
“Could’ve said you wanted more,” you laugh. “Didn’t have to sugarcoat it.”
“Where’s the fun in that?” Rosé asks, deadpanning. She sways her body where her bare ass is now in view, hips moving side to side on the balls of her feet, looking over her shoulder to solidify the image. “We got a little more time on our hands and besides, it’s Christmas Eve.”
You’re back following her in a heartbeat.
–
You may be sloppy and shameless, but you are also very intricate in how you approach things. It’s in how your mouth moves: precise, calculated - licking down her slutty little waist, to her clit, getting everything you’ve ever needed between those glorious thighs of hers.
On your knees like you’re in reverence, you’re worshiping Rosé’s pussy; hoping that she could give you the blessing of eating her out like it’s your one-way ticket to heaven. The insides of her thighs press inward, her fingers in your hair pulling you exactly where she wants.
Rosé almost slides off the bathroom counter when she finally cums. She’s yelling her heart out, hissing through her teeth. Neither of you are thinking about the possible noise complaint that you’ll get for the sixth time this week.
“Fuck, yes,” she huffs, pressing your head harder with her legs. “Yes- yes, just that.”
You raise yourself and give your fingers the fill, nipple between your teeth while the knuckle curls inside-
She grasps at your neck - like you’re going off to war and she’s bagging on the chance she’ll never see you again, “Baby, I can’t say this enough,” she rasps, whining a high pitch when you hit her favorite spot, “I literally need you to ruin me,” and you nod, because you will.
Doesn’t take that long for her to cum again soon after, figuratively off the cliff face first. Her body goes limp, eyes glossy, panting as if she’s dehydrated. She keeps her legs closed, your hand caught in the crossfire, hoping that you’ll stay once the sun shines after the storm.
Once the clouds of lust finally pass the both of you:
“Good use of our time actually, what do you think?”
Rosé looks up to you, hand on her cheek, wiping the dry stream of tears.
“We can still go,” she sighs. “I just need a few more minutes because, fuck, can’t think straight when you’re staring at me while I’m like this.”
“Saying that I went too far?”
“No- but,” her groan makes you chuckle, “that’s not it. It never is, I-”
“I?” you carry on with the overhanging thought.
“I know that you have different sides, but this- this one is just- I don’t know, to me, it just feels right.”
She manages to get herself up from the edge of the bed, legs a bit wobbly but manageable. You’re patting down her overcoat and adjusting the scarf around her neck, cupping her face. Her hands find yours stacked on top.
“Not letting me go, hm?” Rosé asks, humming. “That’s not very kind.”
“Want me to carry you? ‘Cause I can most definitely do that, if it makes it easier,” and it comes off so casually. You’ll stay true to your good intentions, worrying about the punishment for the crime later.
Rosé nods, and looks down, kissing the crown of her head. She’s entrapped with this spell of desire, unsure of who got it first. It’s boundless, even when you’re hugging her. Boundless, and you’ve concluded that it’ll stay.
–
(The muddled wet-suck of her cunt. The grip. Her listless sighs and whimpers of praise plague your brain. You're having your fill; filling her up with your cock like old times. Like it's meant to be.
You fuck her again, and all it takes is one look, and she knows. It's plastered in those rosy pink cheeks at that lip bite that makes you crave her more - it's maddening.
An untethered devotion: you could give her everything she ever wanted.
If it takes the space left open in her heart, you'd pledge yourself to get her back without a second thought.)
–
The time’s ticking; the sands in the hourglass are almost at the bottom. Part of you is torn between finally getting this trip over with and stirred that you and Rosé will probably never see each other again in the coming days. Aside from the rough, raw sex, you also realize that it’s been pretty refreshing to reconnect with the girl that you shared a good third of your life with and fall into old habits as if nothing had ever happened between you two.
You’re starting to reminisce on how it had all gone wrong.
Rosé, without a care in the world, stares up into the deep blue sky. The Eiffel Tower still has some guests visiting, sightseeing, and enjoying the present company that they have. You have your phone in your hands, taking pictures of everything within distance. Each click that’s pressed is a reminder of what little you will have to cling to once this fever dream is all done and dusted.
She’s a bit out of arm's reach from you, enjoying the brisk weather and the overall ambiance that’s happening with the people around her. Her digicam in one hand, phone in the other. At some point she’s recording a guy that’s playing with his accordion, going down his list of Christmas carols, happily nodding along to the joyous tunes. She keeps on snapping photos wherever she happens to see or notice first. Canvassing the area, like a lighthouse with her phone in hand-
Until her camera finally lands on you. She’s snapping a photo of you. You’re snapping a photo of her.
(It’s a gunshot without the smoke. Yours and her version of Halley's comet flying over you. The realization settles in: you both fucked up.)
You stand there motionless - phone lowered and you just look at Rosé. She does the same. Time halts to a standstill as the both of you just admire one another. Your expression is stoic while her’s is filled with an expression that’s told by her glossy eyes and uneven breathing.
She moves without fail, running towards you; before you know it, she’s jumping in your arms, clinging onto you so hard that it’s nearly suffocating. Her sniffles are a lot louder now, and you start rubbing the back of her head in the same motion that you know brings her comfort.
“Hey-” Rosé stutters, burying her face into your collarbone. “I- I just, God, I’m such an idiot-”
“There’s no need for that,” you whisper, “I know. I know.”
Like always, Rosé’s face is in your hands yet again; wiping away the tears and cradling her as if nothing else had mattered. You chuckle at the sobs she lets out, and she hits your arm. “Can we-” you’re rubbing her head still to help gather her thoughts, “can we go back to the hotel now? I think we’re good for today.”
“Yeah. Yeah, we’ll do that. Okay. Let’s go back.”
–
(Midway on the walk back, you decide to bet it all on the line. If it doesn’t happen now, the chances of it happening later become less likely.
“I need to stop by somewhere for a sec,” you’re telling Rosé with a sudden clutch of her hand to stop her. “Wanted to surprise you with a gift.”
Rosé furrows her brows together, but shakes her head, smiling. “Promise you’ll meet me back at the hotel?”
“Won’t be long, I promise.” You reassure, kissing her and her hand soon after.)
–
You’ve never been so fast to come back to someone in your life, bouquet of roses in hand like those tv melodramas that always milks the simple moment for absolutely no reason. This might feel like one of those moments, all honesty considered, but who’s really to judge when you’re preparing for the inevitable.
The keycard slots itself in, followed by the click of the lock once closed. You notice that the lights were already dimmed - the actual preference you and Rosé agreed on after the first night, the only difference was the trail of undergarments leading to the open area of the room.
And that’s when you see her.
She’s knelt on the bed, a singular rose in her hands. Her outfit is uncovered by the layers of pants, hoodie, and scarf - revealing a lingerie set on her that you’ve never seen before, painted in scarlet red. It highlights her natural complexion, not to mention her hair - she’s the literal image of your long-lost wet dreams come to life.
“Like what you see?” Rosé asks, staring while you remain motionless.
You drop the bouquet in your hand, not for dramatic effect of course, but in utter shock at how well the fabrics meld onto her clad body.
She takes the hint, moving herself closer to you, on the edge of the bed while your hands ghost her figure - unsure of where to even begin.
“I’ve said this countless times before,” you say, heart rate spiking when her palms land on your chest, “but you look amazingly good in that.”
Her hand pulls you by the neck, and gives you a quick kiss after that. “Why thank you,” says Rosé, lip caught to her teeth when your hands slide across the lower plane of her back, resting above her ass. “I had a few other options in mind, but I always knew that your favorite color was red.”
“Aw. So thoughtful.”
“Fuck you.”
“I will.”
Rosé laughs at that. Aside from the figurative meaning, she’s aware that you can back that up.
“Do you know why? Why I broke up with you then?” Rosé asks, face shifting to a wistful gaze. Your body freezes at the sudden question, wide eyes locked with hers as open as they can be. She twirls the rose in her fingers for a few seconds, places it at your middle, finding her words.
“Still can’t put all of that together, you know.” You’re telling her.
“We were young back then. We still are.” She confesses, palm to your chin as you’re doing the same. “I thought that you didn’t care how we were - like you didn’t love me anymore. Even at first now, you were such a fucking dick-”
“Ros-”
“Shut up, let me finish. It made me realize at that moment where I- I tho-” her words are becoming more and more shaky, you can tell in the irregular breathing, “I thought you fell out of love with me.”
The harsh sting of truth still hurts when you’re thinking back on it for a second. It wasn’t a one person show, however, but you contributed to most of the downfall of the relationship in the past. You’ll own up to the mistakes somehow, someway; if you had the chance, you’d do it without a second thought.
“It made me realize, this whole trip, I saw the old you,” Rosé confesses, keeping her emotions at bay as best she can, “Like how did you know that I’ve wanted a dream trip to Paris for the longest time? How long did you work on this before we- oh, right.”
You’re laughing a bit here. Could be the psyche of trying to not come to terms with the feelings. “Use your words, it’s okay.”
“You treated me so well this past week, putting up with my shenanigans and such, forcing you to walk wherever I go but I’m just- fuck. It fucking sucks with how we are now.”
“I’m still hurt too,” you admit, wiping a tear off of Rosé’s cheek. “I hoped that us being here would give us some closure - which is working, but I also hope that we can still be happy as friends once all of this is over.”
Rosé nods, sniffling. “Won’t be easy, but we can try.”
You seal your lips with hers, finally breaking the dam of longing that you’ve been holding back until now. Her mouth burns a hum down her throat, hands weaving across your shoulders, the passion instantly infectious.
She pulls away with a heavy sigh, “Prove it.” The words match her eyes of determination and urging. “Make love to me.”
You’re not far from her, and you’ll follow no matter what.
Her face is hot: scorching and engulfing at the same time. She’s quick to slip you off of your jacket - your hands fiddling with the lace decorated all over her body, pulling on your bottom lip, giving you no chance to regroup and re-hit the areas that you want to take; she’s prioritizing in keeping you close, unwilling to loosen her arms once the grips have been set.
The fingers find the small latch of her bra, feeling her chest rise in your other hand.
She’s peeled you off of your shirt, claiming scratches on your skin.
You’ve got an angel within your reach - from the echelons of heaven and earth above. She’s gracing her presence onto you to the point where you will do anything to prove your devotion to her, hoping that she’ll grant you your deepest wishes - and make you forget about your darkest regrets.
Rosé’s so responsive and you love it. Her octave goes up a key when you’re fondling along lone breast; dividing and conquering in two places at once with your other hand palming the dampness of her panties. She pulls you onto the bed, a lasso of truth that you’ll always submit to. Whispering sweet nothings, begging you to keep going; telling you more, more, and more.
Your eyes, no matter how many times you’ve dozed off into the distance, have always landed back on Rosé in some way or form. Amidst everything, you’re magnetized to the way her eyes looked now: dangerous, wanting, hooded - as if the shades of lust have completely taken over her thoughts and with her as the vessel to carry all of those bad deeds out, as if you were the only one who could control this growing feeling.
When she finally settles on the pillows, the heat’s already become too infectious, her face flushed and lips generally parted, waiting for your return. You go for her neck, and her body tenses, back arching and heels sliding up the sheets, unsure of where to rest as you’re catering to her lovely neck.
“How bad do we want this?” you start, fingertip to your lip before wetting it. “You up for it?”
Rosé bites her lips as always and nods. “Fuck,” she gasps, taken off guard by your lips to her collarbone again. “I want it.”
A press deep into the slick center of her panties only solidifies what she’s implying.
Her hands work with yours, sliding her out of the last piece like clockwork, her tongue clashing against yours as she shuffles herself up against the headboard, but you lean down to keep her in place. The sooner you pin her down to reach her soft spots, the more likely she’ll break within minutes - it’s all part of the plan.
Giving her a heads up wasn’t an option, and that’s proven so when your fingers slide up against her slick folds, getting a feel for what’s to come when you eventually push inside and spread her open, teasing by dipping no more than your fingernail into her cunt, rubbing her clit to up the sensitivity.
“You fucking tease, I know- ah-” she spits, squirming at your touch, the friction becoming a necessity. Her inner thighs press together, holding your hand hostage. That only prompts you to traverse your fingers deeper into her pussy, and she moans. “R-right there.”
She doesn’t know what to do with her hands, or her legs, let alone her entire body in this state. The pleasure is too much to bear, and the snowball effect keeps on building. You kiss her again to keep her mind off the finger fucking you’re doing to her; she digs her nails into your forearm, pulling you by the neck to deepen the lip lock. As much as you’d love to eat her out into the night, the way that she is right now is just enough for your satisfaction.
“God, yes- fuck-”
You know that she’s almost there; all it takes is a little push. She’s grinding her hips against your hand, the three digits inside her too much to handle. Each whimper and moan and sigh she lets out is nearly bittersweet to hear and witness - pitiful that she got herself like this for you, and there’s nothing that she can do about it.
“Gonna make you cum so much,” you say huskily, pressing your forehead against hers as you feel her eyebrows mesh and rise, unsure of what to focus on. But you know exactly what it is, and it’s that euphoric rush that she won’t admit to having a craving for. “Can you do that for me? Be my good little girl and do as I say?”
Her bobbing goes frantic; she doesn’t care either way, it’s happening regardless.
“These fucking fingers,” Rosé grits, her first words that aren’t an ‘mmm’ or ‘ah’ or ‘hah’ in a while. “Baby, baby, holy shit, you’re fucking me so well with your hand, I’m so close- shit, I’m so fucking close.”
“Yeah? Let go, Rosie. I want to see you cum for me.” She pulls you in to keep her mind off of your hand, hips bucking at an insane rate. You could feel the shake in her thighs, sliding in and out of her cunt - the press of your thumb on her clit an additional point of pressure. Her eyes open and close, lazily matching the pace of your fingers and steadying.
All it takes is one more slide; one more press, and she’s fucking gone.
The sight is the holy land you’ve managed to see time and time again: watching her cum on your fingers. It’s in the rosy blush spread on her face, and you’re pretty sure that she’s squirted a bit onto your arm, but you bear no mind to that.
“There we go, would you just- look?” You’re enamored, amazed. Your Rosé is so pliant and willing to let you have control so easily that it shouldn’t be this straightforward to do.
“God, the fucking mess. Rosé-”
And the sigh is just heavenly.
She’s shaking her head in disbelief. Your fingers are still inside her, hauling past the edge of her orgasm that she can’t do anything about it.
You eventually give her a minute or two to breathe. Because she deserves it.
Unfortunately: one thing was never going to be enough for someone like Rosé.
Because she’s the kind of person who will always want to see things to the end. Usually, there’s a pause, a breather, probably the overhanging thought of what you’ve done to her again for the thousandth possible time on this trip - in these four walls - a glass of water would also suffice, or a bathroom break, but not tonight.
Rosé’s fingers are fast around the button of your pants, and you get the hint right away. You can easily tell from the glint in her eyes that if you don’t take her cunt and fuck her apart the way that she wants, there’s certainly going to be irreversible damage. This is all you are doing. It’s the match of madness that you don’t want to admit but accept wholeheartedly.
“Has anyone ever told you that you’re insane?” You ask, hand coiling her waist, pulling her close, thumb at the edge of her belly button.
“Hmm, I think someone has, but I might need a refresher of sorts,” Rosé replies, a sultry smile as she watches you lick up her mess spread across your digits. “Add that to the number of things you’re willing to fix.”
“Who said anything about fixing?” You dart back, reining her in by the waist, listen close to the stack of laughs, break down with every rumple and fold you do to her arms and legs.
She glances at your throbbing cock waiting at her entrance, slipping the tip right in as a test, the rest to follow along until the noises coming out of her are broken, relieved.
“Okay,” she’s saying, shimmying down your length, and raising her hips. “Impress me.”
So, you get one thrust in for good measure, her hands braced around your back and legs finding a foothold around your hips. “How’s that so far?”
Rosé’s fucking arch. Her pussy grips around you like a fist - hot and tight. She looks up and then at you, softer, prettier, and you’re beginning to wonder if it was ever worth getting stranded with her for a week and not ending up like this. It’s in the sound, the feeling; fucking her in this fashion: sliding yourself in and out of her so nicely. Clinging. Dragging. Every night after the first has always been like this. And the things she says:
“Bet that feels good, right?” Pulling you from the back of your head, leaning down. “Just keep- keep, fuck, baby, like that. Holy shit, I fucking can’t-”
Here she goes again: the praising. She’s scratching your scalp, patting your back. Nails down your spine. The tempo has her gasping in a sweet tone. “Have you like this and fuck, goddamit,” you sigh, and she looks at you like she knows what the fuck you’re talking about.
You snap into her hips a little harder the next stroke. Pounding deep in her cunt was the eventual endgame. Her stomach dips with her next breath. Sucks her lips in.
Oh, and that whimper; that bubbling whimper mixed into a wail of some sort. She’s looking at you; deep into your eyes where she wishes to see that part of that universe she knows she should’ve never left in the first place. Her smile is lazy. She’s got that fucked-out gaze written all over her.
“Too much?” you say, diving into the curve of her jaw to where she moans at the contact.
“Never,” she mumbles, cock drunk at the continuous pressing you’re doing inside of her.
“Good,” you rasp.
“Baby, baby, baby,” Rosé purrs, nails clawing away the skin and sweat off your back, clutching, “Please keep fucking me.”
You bite a patch of skin away from the underside of her chin. You would rather be on the back foot here - dialing it down, but she won’t utter a complaint; she wants to feel this, how hard you can be with her. She’s taken you plenty of times before, getting her so wet at the thought of fucking her raw and dumping your load until it’s dripping down her inner thigh, watch her gasp and beg for the taste when you pull yourself out and she’s almost at the edge too.
“Not leaving you until I’ve had enough,” you’re panting, carving your dick down to the base, thumbing her clit, a twisted evil smile painted across your lips when she’s wailing out of her mind - the mere image and sound of it is obscene.
The pace is unrelenting, it wasn’t long until she’s cumming over your cock again, and again, and again - cutting off all the tension that’s building up in her spine as you’re holding the shivers spread across her body, unable to fight back but let you take her pussy so fucking well that the noises are bouncing off the walls, mix the heat into the open air, slide yourself out and slap the head of your cock on her swollen folds before letting her walls clench around your shaft. She might be fucked out, but you know that she still wants it.
“Please-’ she’s pleading, and you know. You can tell from her face and body alone that she’s not done yet.
You’re leaning down on top of her again, hooking your arms underneath her shoulders that makes the upper profile of her back fold at a ridiculous curve, and fuck her down that you’re hitting all the right places-
Her chest is heaving, nothing more than just sputtering pants - something that Rosé doesn’t register in her head right away; the air gets trapped at the bottom of her throat, swallowing, her eyes crinkle as there’s no sound coming out.
You land your lips on hers to ease her mind. “In your nose, Rosie. Like so. There we go. Leave your pussy to me. You’re so good, you’re so so good.”
Rosé’s head knocks into yours; a fierce wail pierces your ears. You can feel the clench a little tighter when you bottom yourself out; her stomach is moving in a concerning motion. Her gaze on you is almost a mix of shock, tears welling up in her eyes.
You’re kissing her again, swallowing her cry. “Shhhh.” you comfort her. “It’s okay. It’s okay,” you hush, wrapping your arm to her lower back so she can stay close. “You can cum again baby, I won’t hold you back.”
Her head goes sideways, the first domino to fall. You can see her mouth shape into something coherent - probably a dragged-out wheeze, okay, fuck, just, yes.
“More, please, give me more,” she says. “Your cock, its- fuck, baby- I-”
“I know sweetheart,” you croon, impaling your cock deep in her cunt. “I’m working with you here. You’ll let me use your pretty little pussy whatever way you like, huh?”
It’ll be seconds before Rosé cums again, the wear and tear your minds and bodies are having are reaching its peak. The other times of fucking were just a competition of who can get off the other first. This time it was different; now it was getting someone over the edge first over the other - no telling how far this has gone on the scales of fucked up.
She mouths a ‘yeah’, and the situation has never been more clear. You have to fuck her. You can’t help yourself. The nodding is only prompting you to keep going, her voice completely shattered. “Just- use me.”
Right in the clamp of her melting cunt. In the tightening of her legs.
“Fucking-” she’s sobbing at this point; you’ve got yourself in the prime position to where your cockhead hits the deepest spot of her cunt. “s-so good. That’s so fucking good, you’re pounding me so well-”
She shrieks when you’ve pushed her past that brink. You’re entirely certain that it was your doing.
This was the swan song you’ve sought out to hear. A hymn played in a time of reflection - collecting your thoughts and offering them to Rosé, hoping that she can accept your blessings and absolve you of your crimes, ordaining yourself to all good actions from this point moving forward. You’ll take this liturgy for as long as you’d like; worshiping her body and listening to all the psalms that are coming out of her mouth, holding her close as she rides out the lasting remnants of her orgasm - your name as a saint’s prayer and one that she’ll keep on speaking in tongues with over and over and over until she believes it to be true. You confess, through these harsh thrusts into her cunt with your cock, choking on the vice with a vicious finesse at the angle.
(You’d wish you stayed at the cathedral a little longer than you did that day; confessing your sins was always going to be easier than pouring a heart out for someone who ripped it right out of you.)
“Amazing,” you praise, and Rosé does this mix of a smile and a wince when you’re wiping a tear from the corner of her eye. Her hands guide yours down to the crease of her hips, enabling you to rock her cunt down like the lovely woman that she is.
Her voice is rattled, helpless. Like she’s been chopped up, the cracks clear as day where the faults formed. “Want- want it- I want your cum, so fucking bad, please-”
You grin when she grins, finally reaping the reward when you tug yourself up and splatter your cum all over her body. Her chest does this circular motion, arms digging deep into the mattress beneath her, wanting her skin to be soaked so well with your release. She can’t stop moaning. She doesn’t want to stop moaning.
“Finally,” she sighs, whimpering, mouth twisting to a satisfied smile at the corners. “God, it’s so fucking much.”
Her hand picks up the mess spread across her waist, wraps it around your cock in no time flat. The laugh she lets out when you groan is just sinister.
Two can play that game.
She freezes when you slide your cum-soaked cock back into her dripping cunt; listen closely at the mere gush as you slide in once more.
“Babe-”
You push.
“Think I can give more, just for good measure,” reassuring, and you hold her down so hard that the next load you give is caught deep inside her cunt.
Pushing it all back in, where it stays.
Her eyes pinch - and there’s no voice to be heard. All that’s shown is her slacked jaw, the air in her lungs passing through, soon filled with the shape of your lips pressed against hers.
"It's so- it's so fucking warm inside me, baby-"
"Yeah?"
Rosé sniffles again as her body tries to shudder out the cum leaking from her slit. You don't let it happen though.
You keep breathing her in; she brackets your hips with what little strength she has left. It doesn’t take much, and you know.
Because Rosé’s got you right where she wants, to the point where your bodies are so well molded into one where each heartbeat and thought are the same, feeling the suction of her pussy wrapped around your cock like it’s the missing piece. Half of ones together make a whole. Your cock fits so well. Above the soreness and debauchery. Once the mess is finally made. Where you’ll want to keep your cock warm and settled until you or her have finally had enough. She’s speaking nonsense still; and you just- keep- fucking going. Fucking into her cunt like it's the only thing you know how to do. Even when the throbbing subsides.
Until you decide to fully embrace her.
The heat’s still present where it stays; you don’t even make a move to clean yourself up - it’s too early for that. Instead, the sheets are pulled over you and her, take her fingers in your hands, and hold them right as they are.
You look at the clock on the nightstand; a little before midnight. “We’re showering together, right?” Rosé pouts her lips, burrowing her head into the space of your collarbone, hand held up and over scratching your hair.
“Yeah,” she says, nestling her head further up against your chest. “A few minutes here, please. With me. Stay with me.” The disarm is already in effect, and you wonder if you’re at the right place and at the right time; where your heart should be, it’s a brief period of pensiveness.
–
You blacked out. When your vision comes to, there’s nothing much for your eyes to see except the endless void of darkness that stretches over the room until the glow from the streetlights below breaks through the window. Each blink you do makes you wonder how much time has passed - along with the countless questions of what’s to come next. The thrum of your heart pounds heavy against your ears, but you’re breathing, and alive. You also notice that the space on your right side is a lot lighter compared to earlier, the quick rush of anxiety plaguing your mind.
That all changes when you look out the window again, specks of white floating down gracefully.
It’s snowing again.
“Oh, you’re up,” Rosé’s voice instantly reels you, towel wrapped around her neck and in some comfortable clothes. “I was just about to wake you.” She crawls back on the bed to your side and kisses your cheek. The moment alone holding your heart in limbo. “Sorry, I thought I’d get ahead and use the shower first. You looked so peaceful sleeping.”
Only she would be the one to blame for that.
“Why are you dressed up?” You ask, fixing your posture and leaning into Rosé’s face for another quick kiss. She draws away playfully, wagging her head a ‘no’ that makes you lean back as a result. “We would’ve saved water if we went together.”
“It’s fine,” Rosé tuts, ruffling your hair. “Go shower and get dressed. I wanna go for a walk.”
“Really? Why? Right now? It’s late.”
“But it’s also Christmas,” Rosé adds, walking away while you’re finally sitting on the edge of the bed. “We won’t be out for long. And besides, what’s wrong with a little more cardio?”
You give her a smirk at the end in agreement. Her feet are cemented in place until you reach forward with an arm, pulling her in. Once reeled she tilts her head in surrendering because she knows that you'd be clingy without explicitly saying it.
She's back on your lap. She's yours. She can be yours again. A wish that you want to make true.
"Gonna let me go?" Rosé asks, giggling, and you kiss her.
"Maybe," you answer, leaning up for another peck since it's not hurting anybody. "Just wanted to tell you Merry Christmas."
–
When the snowflakes hit your skin, part of you on the inside is jumping for joy. It’s even better as your ears are filled with Rosé’s contagious laughter, running up the sidewalk and picking up clumps of snow in her hand.
You make sure to be right behind her, for as much as you can.
–
“This whole thing has been a blast,” she says, slowing her pace when you and she are on the edge of a bridge. In the late hours in the city, where anyone could get away with anything, it’s just you and her - five feet apart from each other, walking along, wandering wherever your feet go. “An absolute dream come true for me. For us.”
The snow starts to land on your head along with your shoulders.
“Part of me makes me wonder,” Rosé continues, hands wrapped around her long scarf, keeping her neck warm, nodding her head side to side when her eyes eventually land on the sea of locks put on the fencing of the bridge. She knows exactly where she is. You know exactly where she took you. “Would any of this be different if we didn’t go our separate ways?”
“It’s a pretty good thought,” you tell her. Your exhale shows your warm breath dissipating into the cold air, causing you to bunch up your shoulders to your ears to make the heat stay. “Makes me wonder if you’d put it in your old diary back in middle school.”
“Hey. Fuck you.”
You shrug your shoulders with a smirk and walk closer to her. “I know you. You would.”
Her feet stop at a random padlock just underneath the railing. She slides it into her palm, examining it. It’s not anybody she knows in particular - just the fact that what stood out to her was the neat handwriting of the initials drawn up in a Sharpie. You feel her gaze on you when you approach her side, taking a closer look at what’s in her hand, slotting your palm underneath.
She keeps staring at the lock, leaning your face into your chest. You bury your nose in her hair, thoughts trailing to someplace where you don’t want to think about anything else.
You point at another fancy lock decorated with gems. She points out an old-fashioned one next to you.
‘Hey,” she says once more, looking up. The lift in your eyebrows serves as the appropriate response. Silence starts to grow between you two, the gust of wind blowing through your bodies.
Rosé tries to read into your expression: stoic and mysterious. She knows that you’re not one to vocalize your thoughts out loud - instead, you stay quiet and listen obediently, waiting for your turn to speak when it’s the right time. A soft smirk spreads across her lips, knowing exactly what’s going on in that brain or yours.
You wrap your arms around her and rest your chin on top of her forehead. “I think you have a general idea of what I’m thinking about right now.”
She’s laughing into your chest, unable to look up. You look down to see what was taking her so long, only to realize that she’s hiding her tears away from the world.
Somehow, like before, you know exactly how to comfort her when the emotions are starting to boil within her. “Rosie.” You’re saying her name softly, clutching her tighter now, the grasp of your fingers reaching to where you wish for them to stay.
“I just wished that maybe-” and her voice breaks. Composure is starting to weigh down on your shoulders; heart rate rising in uncertainty. “Maybe if weren’t such idiots back then, we-” and the sentence doesn’t even get finished there. She’s trying so hard to put her thoughts into words, “like maybe in another life we weren’t like- well, this.”
Her face is back in your hands, the tears building and spilling all at once. You give her a look of sorrowfulness - hopelessly, desperately, longing to make her realization a reality.
“Memories, Rosé,” you’re telling her, “they’re all just memories. We don’t need the memories. Depreciating yourself isn’t gonna make anything better because we both grew.”
The tears well up in your eyes, too. You may be broken, but she’s also the same.
"I hope you can forgive me for a lot of things; for cutting you off and leaving you in the dark," she tells you, jaw twitching - unable to make eye contact, linking her fingers with yours, "but if there's one thing you choose to never forgive me on, my dear, is the fact that I wasted all your precious years."
(I know, you’re saying to her, in tandem with a verse that you’ll recite as penance once you and her part ways. I don't care. I don't care. I don't care about any of that. I just want the both of us to be there for each other, no matter what happens in between.)
–
As of now, you’re mentally checked out from all the logistics once everything’s been checked in at the airport, waiting to board. Rosé’s dozed off on your arm. She thought that it was a good idea to get less than the usual six hours of sleep and her current state serves to be the consequence. The scarf draped around her shoulders was yours, adamant in wanting to save another keepsake from you; she claims that it looked better on her. (Which is a bit of an insult, you think. Though it’ll do the job of covering up the bruises along her neck just fine.)
But, things are played out differently in the final act of the return trip.
You hear her flight announce the boarding phase and tap her shoulder to wake her up. She shoots up instantly, blinking. Everything else falls into place: gathering her belongings, rolling up her luggage to where she can grab and go, fixing up her appearance with that one pair of sunglasses that she likes so much, but doesn’t wear just yet. You walk with her to the main walkway of the gates, getting all of the last looks you’ll possibly have in these last few moments.
The familiarity with distance affects the healthy human mind to think of it as some sort of curse rather than a luxury - depending on the situation, you’ll take it with a grain of salt.
Her arms are folded with her handbag and jacket, staring at you so eagerly. “So, you just gonna stay quiet this whole time or-”
You scoff, because it’s the truth - and so like you. “Uh- well, I was just wondering,” you say, scratching your head shamelessly. “Are you sure you want go forward with this?”
Rosé bobs her head for yes. The decision’s already been made; no point in changing it. “Unless you want to create a shit storm with our friends when we get back, then by all means go for it.”
“Right.” you deadpan. “Just for accountability.”
“If things do go south, you know where my flight’s headed. And given the present situation that you’re in, I’m in no position to make that choice for you,” she says, looking over to the tv board to see where her boarding gate was at. “Guess this is it, " she declares, sighing, "any last things or words you want to do or say?”
You say something. And you do something. You pull her in for a hug, get the last whiffs of her coconut scented shampoo in her hair; she kisses you. You kiss her forehead as her eyes flutter shut; you hold her a bit too long for your liking, but tells you that she doesn’t mind. Don’t be far away, okay? At least let me catch up for once.
She tells you: never. It’s a running inside joke. The classic game of cat and mouse, an old fabled goose chase; you’ll keep going after her even when you don’t expect it to happen. She’ll lure you back in so easily that all it doesn’t sound terrible as it seems.
–
When you do settle on the plane, you have your moment of getting the window seat. Your eyes are getting familiar with the arraignment, how cramped the leg room is, the assortment of movies you know that you’ll sleep through. There’s a lot of things circilng around your head; either one at a time or all at once. This fever dream is coming to and end, and you’re left torn to not tell the tale.
You check your phone and turn off do not disturb, taking in all the notifications that you missed the past few days. The work messages, fill-ins with coworkers and friends; then there’s Jennie’s messages.
“I’m so fucked.” You manage, muttering under your breath. Tongue tip to your teeth to mentally prepare youself for what’s to come.
–
(You keep thinking about that night on the bridge, holding Rosé in your arms - in midst of the cold weather hitting you. She tells you that this getaway was everything to her, and it’s the simplicity in the delivery that makes you want to share those snap-shot moments with her even more. Nothing else mattered to you: managing to fall in love with her all over again.
We can try, you’re saying, we can always try again, and she smiles through the tears. You and me. Together. Properly.
“I’ve always loved the idea of starting over. It’s exciting. All of these things. All of these moments we spent together, it just felt right,” and her gaze goes crestfallen. “Never really thought that I’d come back to you, and I couldn’t be more proud.”
And once you’re way up in the sky, it does feel like some sort of whirlpool back into the reality of life, the final fade to black shot - you look out the window and ponder: a choice can be made still. All of the stars have to align at just the right time for it to happen. It can happen. You could alter the course of the story if you just made the right calls. Maybe you will.
Your gaze falls down to the ocean below - and maybe it’s a long shot, winding into a pipe dream.
You’ll never realize what you can do unless you take the chance.)
#blackpink smut#blackpink rosé#blackpink rosé smut#rosé smut#kpop smut#park chaeyoung#male reader#kpop fanfic#idol x male reader#kpop x male reader
759 notes
·
View notes
Text
Day in the Office - Jennie and Rose
Jennie x Rose x Male Reader
Words: 1.697
Summary: You were in the recording studio with your two best friends Jennie and Rose. Bored, Jennie suggests you three play a game of "Never have I ever".
Jennie, Rose, Y/N
"Didn't you say, you wanted to be productive today Jen?" You ask your friend, who had just suggested to play Never have I ever.
Jennie sits over on the couch, with her feet up on the table "Well yeah, but were all have writer's block right now" she responds "And come on, we don't get to spend THAT much time together, plus we've already gotten good progress today" she pouts
"I wouldn't mind playing for a bit, as long as we continue with out actual work later" Rose chimes in from the desk. "You're not scared, are you Y/N?" the kiwi girl mocks you a little.
"What? No! I'm not scared, I just thought you two wanted to be productive, but fuck it, lets play then!" You challenge them as you get up from the chair next to rose and sit down next to Jennie "Who's starting?" You ask into the room
"I'll start" Jennie decides "Rosie, get over here" she orders Rose, who rolls over to the table. All of you put your hand up and Jennie begins the game.
"Never have I everrrr" Jennie thinks for a moment "Uhhh.. gotten a speeding ticket" You and Rose both put a finger down "You have never gotten a speeding ticket Jen?" Rose asks surprised "Of course she hasn't, she is being driven everywhere" You add, taking a shot at Jennie.
"I have driven before..." Jennie tries to defend herself "Okay, my turn" Rose continues "Never have I ever kissed a stranger" to which Jennie and yourself put down a finger "Okay, you two are teaming up on me" You exclaim
"How are we teaming up on you?" Jennie asks while laughing and looking over to Rose "You just are" You retort "Probably cause I wanted to work instead of goof around" I fake your anger "We are not goofing around, were taking a break. Just play your turn" Jennie responds
"Okay. Never have I ever sucked a dick" You grin as both girls put down a finger in shock "Okay, that's unfair" Rosie yells "What?! I'm just evening out the playing field here" you respond to her.
"Okay, next one counts double?" Jennie suggests to the group "Bring it Miss Kim" Rose replies "Never have I ever had sex" Jennie surprised the group as everyone puts down a finger "Now everyone is down to the last one" she smirks
"What happens to the loser?" Rose asks Jennie "Hmmm" she thinks for a bit "How about, the loser has to take their shirt off?" Jennie suggests into the room "Okay Jennie, I don't know if this is very professional" You try and veto the decision but get interrupted by Rose "Done!"
"Okay wait wait wait" You halt the game "This is totally unfair, since its Rose's turn now" You try your hardest to get the rule changed, with no luck "But Jennie could also lose Y/N" Rose remarks "I mean we can change it, if you want to chicken out Y/N" Jennie offers
"No No. Lets do it this way" You accept giving Rose the look to continue the game "Okay. Let me think here" Rose takes a thinker pose, as if she is solving a complex math problem "Okay, Never have I ever had sex with a woman" the kiwi girl grins widely, knowing you lost
You accept defeat and put down your last finger before realizing you were the only person to take one down "Now wait a minute, are you telling me both of you haven't done it with a girl?" You ask visibly confused "Not even with each other like once?" You add
"Ewww" both girls go in unison "Get your head out of the gutter Y/N" Jennie responds "Yeah we have barely even seen each other naked" Rose adds to Jennie's comment "He is probably just upset that he lost" Jennie chuckles to Rose
Still not believe them, you take your punishment as a man and take off your shirt, revealing a muscular physique with a six pack coming through quite visibly. As the room falls silent you see the two girls oogling at your upper body, with Jennie being able to catch herself quite fast.
"Its rude to stare Rosie" You mock Rose, who is still staring at your six pack "Let her be. Six Packs are her thing" Jennie tells you from the side "JENNIE" Rose retorts in embarrassment
"Do you want to touch it?" You offer Rose, who's embarrassment you find cute "Can I actually?" she replies, thinking you are messing with her "If its your thing" You chuckle. Rose gives you a look before getting off her chair and kneeling in front of you, carefully moving her fingers across your six pack
After a bit she looks up at you and quietly asks "C-Can I lick it?" with a big smile on her face "Umm.. I mean yeah, but you have to take your shirt off then too" You negotiate with the sweet kiwi girl
"I'll do you one better then" Rose giggles as she takes off her shirt, revealing her small breasts "Too small for a bra" She giggles as she shows off her chest "Oh wow Rosie, they look amazing" You respond before slowly moving a hand towards her chest, cupping a breast carefully
"Thanks" she responds before slowly licking over your six pack, moving further down towards your crotch. Right as she goes to unbuckle your belt Jennie interrupts the moment "Umm guys... Im still here"
Both you and Rose look over to Jennie, who is just sitting there. Your hand still cupping one of Rosie's breasts and her hand in the middle of unbuckling your belt, Jennie asks "Put a finger down, if you're about to have a threesome?"
Both you and Rose put up your hands before taking one finger down, chuckling. Jennie then moves closer to you and the two of you kiss, as Rose unbuckles your belt. You move your hips upward so Rose can pull down your pants. "Ooohh didn't know you were packing like this Y/N" Rose exclaims in awe as she sees your dick for the first time
"Save some for me Rosie" Jennie tells her as she also removes her shirt, showing off a white lacy bra. As Rose starts to slowly take in your length, your hand wanders from her breasts to Jennie's, cupping both of them as you two kiss.
You cant help but moan, as Rose continues to suck your dick. "Your mouth feels so good Rosie" you encourage the cute girl. Meanwhile Jennie takes off the rest of her clothes, not just revealing her boobs, but also that she wasn't wearing panties.
"What is it with you two and only wearing half a set of underwear" You chuckle. "Rosie doesn't need a bra and well.. I'm just a slut" Jennie answers, pressing her lips onto yours once again.
After a while Jennie breaks the kiss "Okay, my turn" she says to Rose, climbing down from the sofa as Rosie makes way between your legs. "Can I sit on your face Y/N?" Rose asks cutely before being interrupted by Jennie "I have a way better idea" she exclaims
"Y/N! Lay down on the sofa. Then Rosie can ride your face, while I ride you" Jennie suggests "And we can make out" Rose adds, while all three of you get in position.
As Rose climbs onto your face, burying it in her vagina, you can feel Jennie slowly slide down on your dick. You can feel the depth of Jennie's pussy as you grab Rose's ass to make sure the cute kiwi girl doesn't actually suffocate you.
Shortly after, the room is filled with smacking from the lips of Jennie and Rose, as they made out and the smacking of Jennie's pussy lips on your crotch as well as muffled moans from all three of you.
"Yes Y/N, just like that" Rose moans as she breaks her kiss with Jennie before going on to suck her nipples. "You feel so good inside me Y/N" Jennie compliments your dick.
"I'm close, can we switch Jen?" Rose asks in between heavy moans "Just one second baby" Jennie replies as she can feel herself reaching her climax. "JENNIEEE" Rose moans cutely, trying her best to hold her orgasm
Not shortly after that, you can feel Jennie's walls tighten as the Korean moans loudly, before getting off your dick, making space for Chaeyoung. Getting up from your face, you can finally take deep breaths again.
You see Jennie sitting on the floor next to you "That was amazing Y/N" she compliments as you Rose lowers herself onto your dick. You can feel the tight walls of Rose, as she starts to bounce up and down.
Jennie moves over to suck on Rose's nipples, earning even louder moans from her "Oh my god I'm gonna cum I'm gonna cum Y/N!" Rose moans loudly as she also reaches climax.
After she came, Rose also got off and kneeled on the floor next to Jennie. With both girls looking at you, you knew exactly what they wanted. You stood up and positioned yourself in front of them, starting to stroke your dick.
Jennie and Rose look up at you "Cum on us Y/N, Cum on our pretty faces" Jennie encourages you "Please give us all of your cum Y/N" Rose joins in.
You moan as you start to shoot rope after rope on their faces, trying to give both of them an equal amount of your hot cum. After you're done, you look down to two satisfied girls covered in your cum.
"Now for the best part" Rose says, before turning to Jennie and planting some kisses on her mouth. You sit down and watch the girls make out for a bit. "This was so much fun" You exclaim after gathering your breath.
"Definitely" Jennie replies, as she swipes your cum from her cheek into her mouth and swallows it. "Im gonna get us something to clean ourselves up with" Rose says, getting up and walking out of the room.
Author's Note: If you've made it this far, thank you <3
If you want to leave feedback, please either comment or DM me!
#blackpink imagines#blackpink smut#blackpink#blackpink x reader#male reader#jennie smut#kim jennie smut#rose smut#rose x reader#chaeyoung
870 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Company
Slave Contract
Smut and Angst (Slave contract, idol turned sex toy, accepting fate )
Chapter 18
3890 Words
(Miyeon becomes the CEO’s newest assistant and gets trained in her new role. Four idols learn about the consequences of signing contracts without knowing what’s in them. Future sex toys?)
It’s been a few weeks of hard work with setting up the survival show. Luckily, my new assistant, Miyeon, has been a great stress reliever.
After that first night, she was sore for a few days, but you kept her busy in other ways. At first, she was hesitant, asking me if this was really something she had to do. You asked if she read over the contract and said she slightly did but mainly browsed through it when signing.
“You should have a copy; look it over and ensure you know about your duties.”
It took her a few hours to go through everything, and with your explanation, she realized her actual fate, “So I belong to you then?”
“Pretty much.”
“I read you can even breed me if you wanted to.”
“I could, but we can put that on hold if you like. You only need to help me out with some things.”
“Like what?”
“I also want to make your former group members into my toys.”
Miyeon’s eyes widened from your statement. She was just with them not too long ago, and now she’s being asked to betray them so you can use them for pleasure?
“What you need to do is tell me some things about them. If they sign a contract like yours, I’ll take some years off it.”
Miyeon hesitates and thinks for a while, knowing she can’t return if she does this.
“So what’s it going to be?”
“Okay, what do you want to know?”
———
“Jieun set up a meeting with the four girls. I want to meet all of them.”
“Of course, I’ll tell them to come later today.”
All the information Miyeon shared about her former members helped you set the perfect conditions for today’s meeting. You’ve always had a dream to claim a whole group for yourself. You know that you’ll have a set of four toys to play with at the end of the day.
It’s your last meeting of the day. Jieun is talking to Jennie and her group mates about the meeting and its possible lasting effects.
Jieun looks at her device and sees your message about letting them in.
“The CEO is ready for you.” She opens the door, and they walk in.
“Oppa, you’re here to see the CEO?” says Lisa.
“No.”
Rose then speaks up, “He’s the CEO.”
“No, he’s Oppa; he helped us with moving in. A CEO wouldn’t do that,” said Lisa.
Lisa looks at you with an innocent face, waiting for your reply. “Rose is right; I’m the CEO of the company.”
“But we hung out together,” whined Lisa.
“Lisa, he might have his reasons,” replies Jennie
“Jennie is right; I do have my reasons. I aim to scout for talent and potential and put them into a group. I want to create an international girl group. As CEO, I wouldn’t have the opportunity to do that, but as a staff member, I’m about to see someone’s true personality. I want to debut you four as a girl group really soon.”
The four of them look at each other in excitement. Hearing about being a worldwide star seemed out of reach, but it is now possible. “Would you four be interested in the girl group I plan to create?”
Lisa is the first to say yes, “Of course, oppa! I want to perform all over the world!”
Rose imagines herself on stage, singing music she composed to millions of fans worldwide, “I…I would love to as well.”
Jisoo replied, “I, too, want to be in a group with them.”
The three look at Jennie, who looks at you and replies, “Of course, I want to stay with my members forever!”
You then reply, “Great. I’ll make you four into worldwide superstars!”
They giggle amongst and hold each other’s hands at the exciting news.“I plan on creating my personal label, and I’m interested in you four joining as the first group.”
Jennie asks, “What’s the difference between it and the company?”
“Priority and privileges.”
Jisoo, confused, asks, “What do you mean by that?”
“I’ll be personally working with you and providing you with all the best things. That includes clothes, jewelry, and deals with brands and magazines. I also plan to have a separate building for music recording, training, etc. You all will have access to the best, no compromises.”
The girls can't help but smile at the idea of having access to the best. Rosé's dream of being a musician is closer than ever; she must make this happen. “I want to do it.”
“I assumed this was the case, so I prepared a contract for each of you as a group contract. I’ll talk to each of you individually since this will be an important decision.”
Jieun escorts all the members to individual rooms, so you can gather your thoughts before the meeting. After you’re ready, you call for the oldest, Jisoo.
“Come have a seat, Jisoo.”
Jisoo sits, looking nervous with the two of you alone.
“We went a bit over the group contract earlier, but I want to review your individual one this time. Is there anything you’d like to add?”
Jisoo is already thankful for the opportunity to receive all the support from the company. She doesn’t want to overstep and get greedy, “No, I think I’m okay as it stands.”
”Are you sure? I remember reading in your profile that you wanted to be an actress. Am I right?”
Jisoo shyly tilts her head forward and replies, “Yes, I wrote that down when I joined as a trainee.”
”Are you still interested, or have you given up on that dream?”
There is a slight hesitation, “I want to sing and perform with my teammates, but I still want to be an actress.”
There it is, the hook. “I can make it possible if you’re still interested.” Jisoo’s ears perk as she hears your words, “Really? How?”
The two of you talk for a while until you reach an agreement. Jisoo immediately signs the contract without a second thought after promising to support her as much as possible. Your only condition is for her to agree with your choices without a second thought.
——
The next one you talked to was Jennie; she was much easier to talk to, and you could get straight to the point. She sat before you, “I’m going to be real with you; I want you and your members. Not just as artists but as my toys.”
Jennie slides the contract to the side, “So this is what this contract is about… I can’t blame you; my members are cute. Is there someone you have in mind?”
“Rosé. She has an amazing voice, and her desperation to become a singer is such a turn-on.”
“She did say she’ll do something to become one, but the only issue is that she’s into girls, not guys.”
“Won't you think that would be better? Rosé tossing her interests to the side, that’s something I would love to see. I want to make her my plaything.”
Jennie bites her lip at the idea of her member being corrupted, “you know she’s a virgin too; well, everyone is except me, of course,” says Jennie while sticking her tongue out.
“You must be proud, huh.”
It’s true; Jennie is proud of herself. With her by your side, she knows that her chances of being successful are much better with you. “Of course, I love being your toy babe. It’d be even better if you make all of us into your toys; just imagine playing with us whenever you want.”
”You know what a guy wants; you’re so bad.”
”I want to make sure you’re well taken care of.”
The two of you continue to talk; she even provides some ways to make the girls agree.
———-
After Jennie, the next one was Rosé; she sat in front of you and asked, “Were you serious about introducing us to the international market?”
”Of course, with your talent, I know you all can succeed. I mean, with your voice, it's a guarantee.”
You see the sparkle in Rosé’s eyes; her dream of becoming a singer is closer than ever. “So, where do I sign?”
You pull out the contract, “This right here is your individual contract. It states the expectations from both parties, which is the label and yourself. Read it over, and if you want to add anything, let me know.”
Like her members before her, she just skims through the contract and asks, “Would it be possible to invite my parents and sister for my debut?”
”Of course, they are more than welcome to visit you. If you want, I can fly them over. I remember you mentioning that your sister is pursuing law, right?”
”Yeah, she’s still in college and looking to intern at a firm in Australia. You know that she’s been so supportive of me becoming an idol that I really want her to see my debut.”
”If that’s the case, then I promise you to make sure your whole family sees you on your special day.”
“I promise that you won’t be disappointed; I’ll make sure that our group becomes the best group,” as she picks up the pen, singing her contract.
———
Lisa, the maknae of the group, was the last member you had to meet. It didn’t take much convincing and only asked to be given the creative freedom to make choreographies and a space to dance.
“You really got us, oppa. Or should I call you CEO-nim?”
“Whatever you want.”
“I’ll call you oppa.”
“I’d like that.”
She smiles and asks, “Where do I sign?”
———
It’s been a few weeks since the members signed their individual contracts. It didn’t take long for them to see the immediate effect, such as a new apartment with rooms of their own, access to the new building, and other perks.
“Unnie, congrats on your internship!”
“Thanks, it all happened so suddenly. I can’t wait to spend some time with you.”
“When do you fly in?”
“In a few weeks, they even gave me an apartment and are paying for my accommodations.”
“Really? That’s great. What firm are you working with?”
“That’s the funny part. I’ll be doing my internship through the Samsung group but will be in one of their subdivisions.”
“Really?”
“Yes, I got an email saying that they were looking for great talent and received a recommendation. I recently finished the acceptance process and will be signing the contract. The best part is that if they like me, they might offer me a job and pay for law school. I’m so excited, Rosie!”
Rose is more than happy to hear the good news from her sister. She’s been so supportive of her dream to become a lawyer; now it’s her time to cheer for her. The only thing is that she can’t shake off a feeling that something isn’t right, but she quickly puts it to the side and continues her talk with Alice.
——-
“Hello, mom, how is everything back home?”
“Everything is wonderful, Lisa. We have had some good news recently.”
“Really? What is it?”
“Remember how your father was thinking about expanding and was looking for investors for his restaurant?”
”Yeah, I do. He wanted to open up a new place, but it was expensive if he wanted to do it in the middle of the city.”
”Well, your dad found an investor. They want to invest in not only one restaurant but probably two or more. They want to remodel this one and expand the size. Your dad is so happy.”
”I’m so happy for him. He’s been working so hard these past few years.”
”What about you, sweetheart?”
”Good, I think coming to Korea was a great choice. I can’t tell you much right now, but I’m happy where I am. My group members make me feel at home.”
————
All the members gather in your office, the four of them excited for the weekend to begin.
“How are you four doing?”
Jennie responds, “Great, we have had a free day today, so we’ve been resting after a busy schedule.”
”Oh, I’m sorry for interrupting you all during your day off.”
The members nod, “It’s okay; we still have Saturday and Sunday off. You must have called us to say something important,” says Jisoo.
“Yes, I wanted to ask how you four are adjusting to your new life?”
Rosé responds, “I love the recording and music room. I’ve spent most of my time there.”
”For me, it’s the practice studio; it’s so nice and spacious, I love it,” says Lisa.
”What about you two?”
Jennie responds, ”Jisoo and I like our new apartment. It’s nice to have our own space.”
Jisoo nods, “I agree with Jennie; we like the new apartment. Thank you so much.” The four of them slightly bow, thanking you for their new perks.
“That’s great. I want to make sure that my future worldstars are given the best. Since you have tasted a bit of what I’m giving you, I think it's time for you to return the favor.”
The members were surprised by your comment and asked, “What do you mean?”
“The favors, remember. It’s in the contract you all signed.”
Rosé responds, “I don’t remember seeing it.”
Knowing this was bound to happen, you pulled out a copy of their contract. You flip through the numerous pages until you reach the section you want to show them. “This is the part. It clearly states that you all are required to provide me with services on a regular basis in return for the perks you receive.”
Rosé, shocked, says, “What kind of favors?”
With a straight face, you reply, “sexual favors, of course.”
Rosé, Jisoo, and Lisa look shocked at your comment; Rosé stands up and tries to leave when Jennie grabs her hand, stopping her. “Don’t.”
Rosé looks at Jennie in a serious expression and takes a seat. “Why didn’t you say anything before our contract signing?”
“I told you to check multiple times. You’re all adults.”
Jisoo asks, “Is it possible to remove that part out?”
“It’s possible, but that would mean you are breaking your contract.”
Rosé then asks, “Is that going to cost a lot?”
“In simple terms, yes. The cost of a breach in the contract is a lot, plus the cost of room and board, food, training, and other expenses can be in the billions of won.”
They all look at each other, trying to figure out what to do. They don’t want to give their bodies as payment; it seems so wrong, but the cost of paying large amounts of money also seems too much.
“What if we can pay you some other way?” says Lisa.
“Listen, I’m going to be frank with you all. I want you four, so I’m going to give you an hour to think about it. I’ll step out and come back, so expect an answer.”
You stand from your chair and begin to walk towards the door, “Just remember that this will have a great impact on both your personal and professional life,” you say before exiting.
The four of them finally get a sign of relief with you gone. They stay silent, taking in what just happened a few moments ago.
Jennie breaks the silence, “What do you all plan on doing?”
No one answers; instead, Jisoo stands up and looks around your desk for anything that can help them. She moves the mouse off your computer, causing it to turn on. She sees a folder with the initials of each member, “Girls, come here.” The members stand up and circle around the computer. Jennie grabs the mouse and clicks on the folder with her name to see basic information and a copy of your contract. “Nothing helpful.”
Suddenly, something catches Rosé's attention when she notices a fold named “Alice.” She grabs the mouse from Jennie and clicks on it. There are multiple files, but a video recording gets her attention. She clicks on the recording, and the face of her video pops out. “Hello, my name is Alice Park. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to intern at your company. You’re the biggest employer in Korea, and interning at your company is a dream come true. Pursuing law has been a passion of mine since I was young, so I will do my best to meet your expectations. Thank you so much, and hope to see you real soon.”
Rosé can’t believe it, Alice’s employer is you? Many things run through her mind to the point it’s hurting. “Did he plan everything out? What should I do? Should I tell Alice?”
Jennie and Jisoo notice Rosè’s sister in the video and try to ask her what’s going on. Instead, Rosè stays silent, gathering her thoughts and what she should do. “Rosè, what’s going on?”
Lisa continued searching when she found a file named “Restaurant Investments.” She clicks on it and sees her dad’s picture and other documents that mention investing in his business. “What’s going on?” She sees a brief interview that mentions his reason for doing what he does. He responds that he loves the expression his family makes when they taste his food, especially his daughter. However, since she was young, she would love his food which is one of the reasons he wants to do his best. “My daughter is trying her best to make her dreams come true, as an old man I should also do something that my daughter should be proud of.”
Lisa doesn’t have to think twice, she knows what she has to do. “I’m going to make sure his dreams come true no matter what.”
An hour passes by, the four of them are sitting in the chairs as you enter the room on the dot. Rosè and Lisa look at you with an intense expression while Jisoo holds both their hands. Jennie, who is sitting in the back looks at you with a slight grin but quickly hides it when you sit on your chair.
“I gave you four an hour. What are your answers?”
There is a slight hesitation as the four look at each other, thinking on what to say. Suddenly, Lisa raises her hand and says, “I’ll do whatever you want.”
The rest of her members' eyes widened as the maknae of the group was the first to respond. You can’t stop yourself from smiling, “Good choice.”
You look at the other three and say, “Lisa seems to have more conviction than anyone else in the group.” You look in Jisoo’s direction, “Jisoo, I assumed you would be the first to say something, but I guess Lisa, the youngest out of your four, has more guts.”
Jisoo clenches her fist, but she’s scared. There is no way she couldn’t be. “What about you Jennie?”
She lifts her head, “So you’ll keep your promise and make me known worldwide?”
”Yes, there wouldn’t be anywhere in the world that won’t know your name.”
’Okay, I’ll do it too. I’ll do whatever you want, even be your personal toy.”
Jisoo lifts her head, “Jennie…” Her younger members are much braver than her. She tells herself that she needs to be the one to protect them, but instead they’re taking the reins of their future. She makes up her mind, “I…I’ll do it too.”
”Great. Three out of four.” You look at Rosé who’s head is still down, debating about making the right choice. Her answer will determine not only her future but her sister’s as well. “Alright. If I do this, you promise not to do anything to Alice, right?”
”Yes, I promise.”
”Okay, I’ll do whatever you want; just keep your promise.”
You smile, knowing that the four women in front of you have decided to submit to you. “I’ll make sure to try you four with a lot of care.” You stand up and check out their body as they stand. “I want to make sure that you're all serious about your choice. Undress yourself right here, I want to see what I’m going to be working with,”
Their eyes widened from your request; they didn’t think it was going to happen so soon. “Okay.” Jennie is the first one to undress by first removing her blouse, bra, pants, and underwear.
“Good girl.”
”Thanks,” Jennie smiles from your compliment.
The other two members follow, undressing themselves until they’re completely nude. Rosé is the last one to undress, she struggles to take her panties off with one arm covering her breast.
“Take your arm off, I want to get a good look at you.” She slowly moves her arm and puts it to the side. “There, better?”
“Feisty one. If you don’t want to do this you can just leave.” Rosé pinches her arm, stopping herself from leaving. She wants to get out of there but knows she can’t. “No, I’ll behave.”
Satisfied with her answer, you continue to walk around them, inspecting their flawless body. Each one of them have small but perky tits, a flat stomach with a cute little ass. Lisa yelps when you touch her ass, while Jennie smiles.
“Since you all have the weekend together, how about we have some fun.” The girls don’t have to guess what you’re trying to say, they know what type of “fun” you’re talking about. “Any volunteers?”
There’s a silence, no one moving or reacting in any way. “No volunteers? I guess I'll choose the one I want to have first.” You go around, tracing your finger against their back. You feel them tremble, not wanting to be the first to get chosen.
“I really want to have all of you at once, but I want to give you some one-on-one attention. You’re all too good, I can't make up my mind.”
You stare and them, looking up and down as you decide on who to fuck first. You see one of them grabbing onto their arm, looking nervous. You think to yourself it's always best to pick the one who has the most to lose and make them yours.
“Rosé, I want you tonight.”
You exit the room, leaving her standing alone in shock. She trembles, realizing that she’s going to give her body to a man. She’s never once thought about having relationships with a male, not even in the slightest.
———
Jieun walks into the room, “Rosé, dear. Why the sad expression? You should be happy that he chose you.”
There’s no response from Rosé, and instead frozen in thought.
“Anyways, I’m here because I’m going to take all you with me to choose an outfit for when he asks for you. Just remember that the more effort you put in the better the outcome,” says Jieun in a serious voice.
As they enter the room they see multiple racks of lingerie. Rosé’s eyes go wide as she figures out what she is going to wear.
#kpop smut#the company series#the company#TM smut#idol x male reader#k pop idol smut#reader x idol#kpop idol smut#idol smut#blackpink x reader#blackpink smut#blackpink lisa#blackpink jennie#blackpink jisoo#blackpink rosé#cho miyeon#miyeon cho#miyeon
522 notes
·
View notes
Text
Floating (Jennie x M Reader)
Day 10: Boat Sex
"Baby can you take a picture of me?" Your girlfriend requested as you opened the beer bottle, which you accept. "Where do you want it to be?" You ask. "Just here." Jennie said as she took a seat on the couch at the edge of the boat. She then started posing, allowing you to take different pictures of her from different angles, making sure that each photo captures her whole aura and sexiness, while still also capturing the beauty in the background which is Lake Powell.
"Take a look baby." You said while giving the camera to her, allowing her to observe each picture. Whilst she observed the pictures, you hugged her from behind, making sure your cock hits her ass, letting her know of your sexual desires.
"You need my pussy don't you?" Jennie teased you. "Of course I do baby. You look so fucking hot, I can't wait to fill you up." You teased her, leaving kisses on her neck as you rubbed her belly, earning a groan from her. "Do it then." Jennie instructed.
You got to work immediately, kneeling down, getting level with her ass, lifting her mini-dress up and untying her bikini bottom, exposing her wet pussy. "Are you sure you didn't call me here just to fuck you?" You said as you leaned onto her pussy, breathing heavily on the surface while also caressing them softly. "A-Ah, I might've done that." Jennie said, making you spank her ass. "Bad, bad girl." You said, before you start licking her thighs, going up and down. "And what will you do about it?" Jennie ask. "This."
You plunged two fingers into her pussy immediately, while the rest of your fingers on your right hand rest on her pussy, rubbing them. "FUCK! SLOWLY!" Jennie moaned as your fingers enter her pussy. You gave her hope by resting inside her pussy for a few moments before you destroyed all hopes by thrusting your fingers hard and fast, going in and out of her. You helped her increase stimulation by rubbing her clit as well, matching your fingering pace. It took you a few minutes before you start spanking her as well, increasing the strength of your spanks after each hit.
"F-Fuck that's it baby." Jennie moaned. You decided that this wasn't enough, so you moved your mouth onto her asshole, licking them gently, before shoving your tongue inside her ass. "F-FUCKKKKK THAT'S IT BABY!!!" Jennie's moans got louder, accompanied by your pace going faster. It didn't take any longer before she eventually climaxed, cumming hard onto you.
"F-FUCKKKKK-FUCKKKK" Jennie repeated that one word after each squirt of her juice came out, spraying onto your face and body. You didn't give her rest time, fingering and eating her ass through her orgasm. "F-FUCKK STOP STOP!" Jennie begged, and after a few more seconds, you stopped abruptly, letting her orgasm die down.
"Bend over." You stand up and pushed her towards the edge of the boat, hanging half of her body over the water, setting her in a doggy position before you removed your swim shorts, exposing your cock to her. "Let me." "No. You can suck it later. I need your pussy now." You immediately thrust into her, wasting no time to start fucking her slowly, resting your hands on her hips.
Your slow thrusts allow her to adjust to your size. "You can go deeper." You nod, before deepening your thrusts into her, carving her insides in the process. "Fuck that feels so good. Go faster, please." You respond by fucking her harder, holding her hips steady, allowing you get deeper into her while fucking her faster.
After a few minutes, you pulled her hair up, before lowering her top strap, exposing more of her cold shoulders. You start kissing them while also taking turns between caressing her pussy and stomach. "I-I'm close." Jennie moaned. "I know, just let go whenever you want." Your thrusts and hands got even faster and harder, while your hard breathes going onto her neck and ear got even heavier. This resulted in another orgasm for her as she came on your cock, not as heavy as before, but still intense enough to make you stop thrusting into her.
"F-Fuck..." Jennie moaned. "Did you cum?" You shook your head, hearing her question. "Sit down." Jennie pushed you off, making you sit down before she untied her bikini top and threw it away, still wearing her mini-dress, just wrapped around her tits and hips this time. She then got on you, aligning your cock with her pussy before lowering herself onto your cock. "Fuck..." You groaned, feeling her tight, and wetter, pussy.
"Let me take control." Jennie said as she starts riding you, wasting no time to ride you fast but shallow. You moved your hands onto her tits, squeezing them as she bounces on your cock, helping her control the rhythm. "Faster baby." Jennie smirked, hearing your request, before she starts riding you even faster, but still maintaining the same depth. "Let me help" You said, moving a hand onto her hips before helping her get deeper onto your cock after each bounce. The result of this is you brushing her g-spot repeatedly, also getting your length engulfed in her warm and tight pussy.
"I'm close." You groaned. Jennie then start riding you faster, before bottoming out. "Wait, just grind." You told her and she obeyed, bottoming out even further before she starts grinding on your cock with your cock deep inside her. "Just cum baby, fill my pussy up with your cum." You responded by controlling her grinds even more, helping her grind even faster before the inevitable.
"ARGHHH FUCKKK FUCKKK FUCKKKKKK!!!" The two of you moaned as you came, spurting loads of cum into her pussy. This triggered another mini-orgasm for her as you felt her squirt on your cock a bit at your final spurts, making you cum even more.
"Fuck. We're not gonna be late are we?" You ask her. "Of course not. We can have another round in the shower." Jennie told you, making you smirk as the two of you went for another round of making love.
(Later that night)
"We can't be long baby." Jennie told you as you guide her back to the back of the yacht the two of you are in right now. "I know." You said, sitting down on the round couch. Jennie then kneeled in front of you, unbuttoning your trousers and lowering them as well as your boxers, exposing your hard cock.
She spat on her hand, before stroking your cock, lubing it up with her saliva. "We don't have much time baby, get to work, I need your tongue." You said. Jennie didn't say much before she put your cock in her mouth, engulfing it in her warm mouth. She wraps her tongue under your cock, putting it on your tip before licking it repeatedly, making you groan.
She stroked the excess of your cock before she starts going deeper, eventually bottoming out after a few tries. Once she bottomed out, you used your right hand to caress her cheeks while your other hand went down to her dress, caressing her tits through her dress. She managed to suck you off a few more times before she lowered her dress strap, exposing her perky nipples.
"Feeling naughty are we? No bras?" Jennie shook her head before she start sucking you again, but this time using more of her tongue, while also hollowing her mouth even more, making her mouth tighter. By this time, your right hand already reached her hair. You put her hair up into a ponytail before you start controlling her pace, helping her suck you off even faster.
You felt naughty, so you decided to push her head down onto your cock, making your cock go in her throat, keeping it there for a few seconds before she starts coughing, tapping your lap away, making you pull her up. "Fuck you." "Already did you slut, now make me cum." When you said that, you didn't expect her to suck you off even more aggressively, which she did. Her aggressive pace, combined with her warm breath, tight mouth, and just how hot she looks, really helped.
"MMMMHHHHH MMMHHHHH" You groaned, also hearing her groans, as you came, spurting your cum into her mouth. Jennie pushed herself even deeper into your cock, allowing your cum to spurt onto her throat. "Fuck, I love you baby." You said. Jennie then got off your cock and sucked it off once again, "cleaning it up" before kissing it and then redressing yourself, before redressing herself again. "Let's get back to the party, and I love you too baby." Jennie said.
#kpop#kpop fanfic#kpop gg#kpop smut#male reader#kpop imagines#blackpink#blackpink smut#jennie x reader#jennie#jennie smut#jennie blackpink#jennie kim#jennie kim smut
784 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tour Break ft. Lisa and Jennie
pairings: Jennie Kim/M!OC, Lisa/M!OC rating: Explicit word count: 3.7k summary: A few months have passed since your last encounter with Jennie. When a tour stop brings the girls near your university, they decide to pay you a visit. PART ONE HERE. tags: size kink, semi-public sex, stomach bulge, rough sex, footjob A/N: may have gotten a bit carried away. hope yall enjoy!
After that night with Jennie, the following weeks leading up to their tour changed for you completely. Instead of preparing to go off to university, you began spending more time with your sister and her friends. It was an effective way to lose that embarrassed little sibling complex. Mostly though, it was because being around them offered more chances for Jennie and you to sneak off and fool around.
And boy did you two fool around. You had to have easily been the luckiest person in the country during that time. Eventually, though, it came to a close as they went back on tour and you went off to university.
You kept in touch through texts and sneaking in the occasional FaceTime when possible, but it wasn't until the end of your spring term that you got to see them again. It wasn't even a personal visit; it just so happened they were playing at the local stadium near your university.
You had received a text from Jisoo that you were to meet them for lunch later in the day. As happy as you were to see your sister, you found yourself anxious to see Jennie. It had been more than a few months now. Would she still be interested in your arrangement? Would she still be interested in you, or had the thrill disappeared? You supposed there was only one way to find out.
You walked through the front doors of the restaurant you were to meet them at, and the hostess led you to the table where they were waiting. Immediately, you were greeted with high-pitched voices and limbs swallowing you into hugs.
Okay, maybe you hadn’t completely gotten rid of the little sibling complex.
"You look so different with all that scruff!" Rosie exclaimed, running a hand over your chin, her fingers brushing against your stubble. “I bet all the girls on campus fall for this.”
“I do alright for myself,” you joked.
Some light-hearted laughter echoed in the restaurant and you found yourself scratching the back of your neck as you stole a look at Jennie. As everyone took their seats you placed yourself next to Jisoo and across from Jennie. You stole another glance at her but, to your disappointment, she seemed to be acting completely normal.
Of course she was, you silently chastised yourself, Did you expect her to suck your dick right in front of Jisoo?
“I want to hear all about it. How has your first year been?” Jisoo questioned, placing her chin on her hands.
"Really? You guys have been traveling the world and you want to hear about how school has been?" you asked.
"Duh! And make sure you leave in all the dirty details," Lisa chimed in, a smirk on her features.
"I think we can do without that part," Jisoo said, her face scrunching up.
"Speak for yourself!" Lisa retorted.
Her words earned laughter from everyone except Jisoo, and you felt yourself slowly beginning to relax. Among her many talents, you found that Lisa was an expert at lightening the mood in any given situation.
"Where do I begin..."
You proceeded to recount the events that had occurred in your first semesters at university. The parties - which Lisa seemed particularly interested in hearing about - the friends, your classes, and even the few girls you had what could loosely be called relationships with. Though admittedly, you might have intentionally overplayed those stories. Judging by the way Jennie’s expression subtly shifted when you told the stories, it had worked. Or, you hoped it had.
Christ, you were getting bold. Playing games with one of the most desired women on the planet?
"Wow, I can’t believe my baby brother is sounding like an adult," Jisoo said, placing a hand on yours as you finished. "You’re practically a man now."
You scoffed before pulling your hand away teasingly. "God, when did you get so sentimental?"
She laughed, hitting your arm playfully before turning back to the group.
"To be fair, I think he’s been a man for a while now," Jennie spoke up for the first time, her gaze zeroing in on yours.
You played it off with a laugh, but you could feel your face heating up. Beneath that, there was a tinge of fear. Was this payback for provoking her? It had to have been. Of course, Jennie had always been flirty, however where it had been innocent in the past, you now had a history. If it could be called that. And you weren’t exactly sure how Jisoo would react to that history. But you had prodded her, now you had to deal with whatever came next.
You took a sip of your drink, recovering your composure before changing the direction of the conversation. "So, how is the tour going? You guys are on the last leg right?"
There was a collective nod before Jisoo spoke, "It’s been wonderful. I really wish mom and dad would have let us take you to some of these places."
"Why do you say – THAT!?"
The last word came out almost as a high-pitched yelp and you immediately went into a coughing fit to try and mask it. Jisoo looked concerned, as did Rosie, while Lisa bore a smirk and Jennie seemed almost indifferent.
"Sorry, I must have gotten something stuck in my throat, go on," you coughed.
Jisoo patted you on the back to make sure you were okay before continuing her answer. You, however, were no longer listening. That was because there was currently a foot pressed against your inner thigh unbeknownst to anyone else. When you looked across the table, you had no doubt about who the culprit was.
Truth be told it was exhilarating and terrifying all at the same time. Jennie stared back at you, the slightest hint of a smirk on her lips. Her eyes, meanwhile, were practically daring you to react and say something. When you didn’t, you swore her smirk grew more bold, her foot pushing higher against your thigh.
"…Well, we did New York in December, it looks amazing…" Jisoo continued on.
You nodded your head, trying to remain focused as Jennie’s foot rubbed up your leg until she reached the height she wanted. Her toes curled slowly as she moved to press against your crotch. At this point, you were already starting to get hard and had to move your chair in more so Jisoo or Rosie wouldn’t see.
"How was the crowd overseas? Good?" you asked, trying to keep the conversation and any attention away from what was happening underneath the table.
"Oh, they were amazing," Jennie spoke. When you turned your attention to her, she was simply smiling as normal, despite that the sole of her foot was now rubbing your erect cock through your jeans. "There was so much excitement and energy. I literally felt like the crowd was just going to explode."
While the other girls just nodded in agreement, you closed your eyes briefly. Lisa began speaking but at this point, you were barely registering what any of them were saying. Jennie’s foot continued to jerk you off over your clothing, rubbing you as furiously as possible without being noticed. At one point, her toes pressed against your zipper and you wondered if she just might free your cock from its constraints. That would be terrible. So why did you want it to happen so badly?
“Are you okay?” Rosie asked, giving you a glance.
"Huh? Oh, yeah, you're fine. You just need a drink," you said, trying to give your best smile before sipping your water slightly. You could see Jennie smirking out of the corner of your eye. You still didn’t know what she was playing at but you also weren’t sure you cared at this point either.
Rosie gave you a concerned look but they soon carried on with telling their tour stories. Your mind, however, was focused somewhere else. Jennie’s toes had worked down the zipper of your pants and had slid inside just enough to allow more contact with your hard cock, her sole rubbing against the stiff length as she jerked you off.
You tried to keep yourself together. You really did. But eventually, it got to be too much and you leaned back in your chair. You tried to disguise it as simply stretching but judging by the look Jennie was giving you, you doubted that was how she took it. You felt the pre-cum dripping onto her feet as she continued her assault. Fuck, you were going to cum. There was no way you would be able to hold out much longer.
"Hey, are you okay?" Jisoo asked, turning to face me. "You look like you're burning up."
"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Maybe just a little hungry. Are the appetizers here yet?" you said, hoping your excuse would work.
"Actually, that's a good idea. I could go for some food too," Rosie chimed in.
"I'll check on the status," Jennie spoke up. "I need to use the ladies room anyway."
You let out a sigh of relief when Jennie's foot left your lap. But the relief was short-lived as you watched her stand up and make her way around the table. You held your breath, wondering if she would say anything but, instead, she placed a hand on my shoulder and squeezed it before walking away.
The contact was brief, and it could have meant nothing but you knew better. You were certain of it. She was just making sure that the message was sent.
"I'm going to head to the bathroom as well," you said, standing as you held your napkin over your lap awkwardly.
You quickly scurried away, following after Jennie, catching up to her before she made her way to the bathroom. "What the hell was that?"
Jennie looked at me with her eyebrows raised, an innocent expression on her features. Her words, however, were anything but, "What? Did none of your little campus sluts do that for you?"
"So you were jealous then?" you asked.
"Do I have something to be jealous about?" she said simply before making her way towards the ladies' room.
Maybe it was indignation, maybe it was anger; hell maybe it was just because you were still horny. Whatever the reason you found yourself following Jennie into the bathroom. As the door swung closed behind you, you grabbed her by the arm and spun her to face you. Your lips pressed hard against hers in a heated kiss.
Christ. It had been so long that you almost forgot how soft her lips were.
Almost.
You pulled her tightly against you, pressing your body hard into hers. Your tongue invaded her mouth, dominating her as the kiss intensified. Your hand traveled down her body, slipping under her skirt and grabbing a hold of her firm ass. You could feel that she wasn't wearing any panties.
"Hoping this would happen were you?" you muttered against her lips.
“Baby, I’ve been going commando for months now,” she whispered. Her breath was hot against your ear causing your cock to twitch from the sensation.
“God I’ve missed you” you muttered.
Not wanting to wait anymore, you got rid of your own pants, sliding them down past your knees. Jennie positioned herself up, using the sink as a counter and spread her legs for you; her wet, glistening pussy looking up at you in the eye.
You gripped the base of your cock, positioning yourself at her entrance and thrust yourself inside her.
"Fuck~!"
Jennie was still just as tight as you remembered and your hands immediately went to her hips. You started pumping her hard and fast, your hips snapping back and forth as her legs wrapped around your waist.
"Oh my God~" she groaned, wrapping her arms around your neck and pulling you into a deep kiss.
Her tongue slipped into your mouth, exploring the familiar territory.
Your lips locked in a frenzy as you both tried to express months of pent up sexual frustration. Jennie's pussy gripped you tight, squeezing and milking your cock as you fucked her.
“You thought you were cute with your little act earlier didn’t you?” you grunted as you pulled out and slammed back into her with more force than before causing her to squeal in surprise, and pleasure.
“You…liked it…didn’t you,” she shot back, her words coming out in short pants. Your sudden change in roughness caused her to move one hand to the sink, gripping tightly as her body shook each time you entered her.
Rather than answer immediately one of your hands moved to her throat, choking her lightly as you continued to fuck her, "It was embarrassing."
There was a brief moment of surprise on Jennie's expression before a devilish smile crept across her lips. "Someone's gotten into a few new kinks while I was away." Her hand rose to cover over the top of yours, imploring you to squeeze tighter as her fingers curled against your hand.
Not bothering to respond, you focused on the task at hand as you quickened your thrusts. This was different from your usual dynamic with Jennie but you didn't hate it. Far from it in fact. And clearly you weren't alone in that sentiment. You could feel her pussy clenching around you. Her breathing became heavier, her chest rising and falling, breasts heaving, and her skin flushed. It was an expression you hadn't seen in a while.
"You're enjoying this aren't you?"
Jennie nodded eagerly, biting down on her lip, stifling a moan as her orgasm was building.
You could tell she was close by the way her pussy tightened around your cock and the look on her face.
"Go on then, cum for me, Jennie" you grunted, releasing her throat and leaning down to kiss her once more.
As soon as you released her she gasped for air, her head rolling back against the mirror as she let out a loud cry, her body convulsing around you as she came hard. Her juices spilled down your shaft as you kept pounding her through her orgasm.
It was the sexiest thing you had witnessed since, well, the last time you had fucked Jennie. Finally she relaxed and elicited small moans as you continued to slide in and out of her, chasing your own release, knowing it wasn’t far now.
“I thought I’d find you two in here.”
Your mind registered the presence of a third voice, but your body was too far gone. Thrusting into the singer’s sweet pussy a few more times you felt your balls tighten. Grabbing Jennie’s slim waist you pulled her close against you before you erupted into her. Your hips jerked erratically a few more times as your seed shot to her womb.
“Christ…you weren’t lying about how much he cums, Jen,” the third voice said.
Unbeknownst to you, her eyes were fixated on your fluids currently leaking out of Jennie. It took another moment but finally your brain began to function properly again. You tore your gaze away from Jennie, to see Lisa standing there, hands on her hips and her tongue licking her lips.
“Lisa! Shit!” You might’ve jumped backwards were it not for Jennie’s legs still being hooked around your waist. “It’s not what it looks like.”
“You mean you’re not balls deep inside one of your sister’s best friends?” Lisa asked, manicured eyebrows raised.
You hesitated for a moment, “Okay…Maybe it is exactly what it looks like.”
Jennie, who had finally started to recover as well, brushed aside her sweat soaked bangs, “Relax. You don’t have to worry about Lisa.”
“You told her?”
“I came to my own conclusions,” Lisa answered. “We were both there on that dance floor, remember? Jen just got to you first.”
There was something undeniably hot about that. That two of the most desired women on the planet had wanted you, going so far to outmaneuver one another to get to you first. Briefly you wondered what it might’ve been like if that night had ended with the two of them. Boldly, you wondered if you might be about to find out.
“First come, first serve, Lili,” Jennie grinned. She pushed you back so she could slide from atop the sink, your release dripping down her thigh.
“You’re not jealous?” you asked, remembering her earlier reaction when you mentioned seeing other girls.
Jennie rolled her eyes. Her hand reached down, fingers curling around your cock as she slowly stroked you to cut down on your refractory period, “Are you comparing Lisa to one of these campus sluts?”
“N-no, not necessarily,” you moaned.
“Good,” Jennie kissed your cheek. “Then bend her over this sink and fuck her like a good boy before your sister starts asking questions.”
Yep. That did it alright. You were back to full mast from those words alone. You turned your gaze to see that in the time you had been talking to Jennie, Lisa had stripped out of her clothes. Your cock gave a twitch at the sight. Jennie was hardly the only one of Jisoo’s friends you had fantasized about. It was all three if you were being honest with yourself. Now here you were staring at Lisa’s toned, perfectly fit body.
Lisa bit her lip, smiling and giddy with excitement as she stepped towards you. She turned, wiggling her tight ass against your crotch as she looked over her shoulder at you, biting her bottom lip, "Don't be shy, stud. Jennie's told me plenty of stories."
That made you curious. It also made you not want to disappoint her. There was no sense of pressure, maybe because you just had your balls drained and any nerves along with it. Instead what you felt was an excitement and eagerness to get to it. “Are you sure you can handle it?” you asked, feeling confident.
Lisa merely winked at you and gave another shake of her tight ass, “Why don't you find out.”
You briefly spotted Jennie out of the corner of your eye, her eyes practically glowing with anticipation at what would come next. One hand grabbed Lisa's slender waist while the other pushed against her back, bending Lisa over the sink. She giggled as she gripped the white porcelain for balance, moaning when she felt your cock start to probe her entrance.
You found her already dripping from her sex, running your cock along her folds before roughly sliding into her. "Shit" you moaned, the feeling of her tight sex enveloping you from the start. Your thick cock was splitting her in half and you could hear Lisa moan as her head fell forward.
"Are you okay?"
"Don't you dare stop," she told you. "Give me all of it, stud."
You didn't need any further instruction. You kept working your cock into her until you finally bottomed out inside of her, your balls pressed flush against her rear. It was heavenly. How many people around the world wanted to do this? Yet you were the one fucking the Thai princess in a restaurants bathroom.
You reached forward, one hand wrapping around Lisa's neatly done ponytail and pulled back her head raising. Her eyes locked with yours as you began to slowly withdraw your cock before slamming back into her.
"That's so fucking hot," you heard Jennie say.
Had your attention not been solely focused on fucking Lisa you might've spared her a glance. As it was, you were entranced by the talented dancer; your rhythm steadily increasing as she propped herself up against the sink. Fucking Lisa’s lithe, fit body was a whole different experience. Each time you moved inside of her, you felt like you might break her. Like your cock might punch through her cervix and bulge against her stomach. And yet Lisa took every inch like a goddess.
“Shit. Shit. Shit” she chanted, her body shaking with each thrusts, her head still pulled back, “You’re going to fucking break me. Is that what you want, stud? You want me to walk on stage with a limp from being fucked so good, huh?”
Your cock swelled inside of her at the thought. The filthy words driving your passion. You watched your reflection in the mirror, pounding the global starlit from behind. Truth be told you almost didn’t recognize yourself. In the span of a few months you had gone from drooling over your sisters friends and nearly coming yourself just from some provocative dancing to taking charge and fucking Jennie and now Lisa.
It made you realize her words were exactly what you wanted to do.
"That's exactly what I want to do," you grunted in response. One hand moved to slip around her throat, squeezing lightly as the other still held her ponytail, "I want my cum dripping down your leg when Money plays and you're dancing on stage."
Lisa moaned, struggling to maintain a state of coherence let alone form a proper response to your words. Fortunately, Jennie was more than willing to provide commentary as her fingers played with her own clit.
"Yeah? Are you going to sit in the front row to make sure?" she asked.
"That's right," you grunted.
You didn't know if you'd ever be able to look at Lisa the same again after this. Let alone when she was on stage performing an array of provocative moves. But logic no longer mattered. You were completely lost in the moment, saying anything and everything as long as it heightened the moment.
Too much. It was too fucking good. It was —
“Oh f-fuck,” Lisa let out, her eyes rolling back.
Her body tightened, her walls squeezing your length as her orgasm hit like an ocean wave on a stormy night. You weren't far behind, in fact as she shuddered against you you continued to thrust into her tight pussy. You buried yourself deep inside of her when your own release finally hit, painting her insides with your seed.
By the end of it you were utterly spent. And you weren't the only one either. Lisa slumped against the sink, letting it support her weight.
"I think I...I need a few minutes," she babbled.
Jennie licked her fingers, cleaning them of her own release. "Don't worry, stud. I'll take it from here. You go back before Jisoo really starts to ask questions."
You could only nod dumbly as your cock slipped out of Lisa, your cum seeping out of her hole. Needless to say, this had been one hell of a reunion.
#blackpink smut#kpop smut#lisa smut#jennie kim smut#male reader#blackpink x reader#lisa x reader#jennie kim x reader#girl group smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Forgotten or Not (Nana/Bae Suzy)
Author: This is a commission hiring from my good friend @elryuse but I added my own edits and twists to it so I hope you all enjoy it. Also if you want to read more of my fics check out my Masterlist
Y/N's POV
The grand dinner event was a whirlwind of glitz and glamour. The air was thick with anticipation as fans worldwide gathered to celebrate K-pop's meteoric rise. As a relatively new member of the scene, I felt a mix of excitement and nerves.
Suzy and Nana, my two girlfriends, were by my side. Their presence was a comforting balm amidst the chaos. We had been together for several years, our love a quiet, steady force in our lives.
As the evening progressed, I couldn't shake the feeling of a growing divide between the older and newer generations of idols. The younger stars, like Blackpink, exuded a confidence bordering on arrogance. Jennie and Lisa, in particular, were known for their outspoken nature.
I overheard them making derogatory remarks about the older generation, dismissing them as "grandmas" and claiming they were relics of the past. My blood boiled.
“If it weren’t for us we wouldn’t be in this position in the leaderboards!” Taeyeon argued but Jennie simply sniffed.
“Hm. Maybe so but your time is over and there is nothing left for you to give now it’s time make way for new gen idols like us!” Jennie replied and Lisa snickered.
“Enjoy your time Grandma, while it lasts~” Lisa remarked and laughed as they walked away.
I could tell Taeyeon-Noona wanted to say more but she didn’t because we all knew they were right…
I had always admired the pioneers of K-pop. It’s true they had paved the way for artists like me and the fact that our time is nearing but to see them treated with such disrespect was infuriating. Suzy and Nana tried to calm me down.
"Don't do it," Suzy whispered, her voice firm.
"It's not worth it." Nana agreed. "They're just young and naive. They'll learn eventually."
I knew they were right, but my anger refused to subside. As I watched the younger idols perform on stage, I couldn't help but feel a sense of resentment. I had worked hard to get to where I was, and I didn't appreciate being dismissed so easily.
“I know but they didn’t have to be so rude about it!” I pointed out and Nana sighed.
“To tell you the truth… I was just like them when I was there age, when Afterschool debuted we were one of the best there was and for the previous generation of my time, we showed no sympathy in their situation, we thought we were invincible and we’d last forever… But I was wrong, as we got older, dancing and singing along with the ruthless practices got more difficult and eventually our company retired us and were quietly replaced by younger rookie idols and eventually we were forgotten,” Nana explained her story.
“And this cycle will always continue as long as K-pop stands, our companies are always working on training better and stronger idols than will ever be, and eventually as they get older they will soon feel the same as we did, we are lucky enough to still be in the industry as actresses, and in some cases… It doesn’t matter how old or how young idols are, they too will be replaced before they know it,” Suzy finished giving a dead serious look in my eyes.
That night, as I lay in bed, I couldn't stop thinking about Suzy and Nana's words. They reminded me of the transient nature of fame. One day, I too would be considered outdated and replaced by a new generation of idols.
It was a harsh reality, but it was one that I would have to face. I realized that I had been so focused on proving myself that I had lost sight of what was truly important. I had been so eager to be recognized as a rising star that I had forgotten to appreciate the journey.
The next morning, as I prepared for another event, I felt a newfound sense of perspective. I had faced a challenge, and I had come out stronger on the other side.
I realized that the future of K-pop was bright, and I was excited to be a part of it. As I stepped onto the stage that day, I felt a sense of peace.
I knew that I had a responsibility to the younger generation of idols. I would be their mentor, their guide. And I would do everything in my power to ensure that they were treated with respect.
But most importantly, I would cherish the love and support of my two incredible girlfriends, Suzy and Nana. Their love was a constant in my life, a beacon of light in the ever-changing world of K-pop.
The incident at the dinner event had brought Suzy and Nana even closer to me. The shared experience had deepened our bond, revealing a new level of understanding and empathy between us. Nana, always the practical one, had taken the lead in comforting me in the aftermath of the event.
Her gentle words and warm embrace had provided me with the solace I needed. Suzy, on the other hand, had offered a different kind of support.
Her quiet strength and unwavering belief in me had given me the courage to face the challenges ahead. As time went on, I found myself appreciating the unique qualities of each woman in my life.
Nana's grounded nature and unwavering support provided a sense of stability. Suzy's quiet strength and unwavering belief in me gave me the courage to face any challenge.
Their love for me was a constant in my life, a beacon of light in the ever-changing world of K-pop. Together, we navigated the ups and downs of our careers with grace and resilience.
We celebrated each other's successes and offered support during difficult times. Our bond grew stronger with each passing day, a testament to the power of love and friendship.
~
Five years later…
As five years passed since the dinner event, though may seem little time has passed but it felt a decade, the industry changed drastically than I could ever imagine. Blackpink who were one the worlds most famous K-pop group eventually fell under.
With new groups such as Le Sserafim, IVE, NewJeans, and others debuting, they got off huge while Blackpink went off the leaderboards with their absence of comebacks and attending other events and the same can be said for the previous generation groups.
As for myself, I decided to propose to my two beautiful girlfriends and when they said “yes” I was ecstatic and we got married a month later, and already discussing our retirement from the industry as we believed we’ve earned it after working for years.
One evening, as we sat together on the balcony of our shared apartment, I turned to Suzy and Nana.
"I'm so grateful for you both," I said. "You've made my life so much richer."
Suzy and Nana smiled at me. "We're grateful for you too," Suzy replied.
#kpop#kpop idol#kpop gg#bxg#x male reader#blackpink#nana#nana after school#im jinah#bae suzy#suzy#miss a#kim jennie#jennie#blackpink lisa#lalisa#lalisa manoban#aespa#stray kids#bts#kpop oneshots
378 notes
·
View notes
Text
Roseanne
Hi ! Killiaia here. I'm a new writer and a girl group enjoyer ! Hope you like this blog. English is not my first language, so if you see some mistakes, my bad !
Rosé x Male reader, 1.3K Words
Triger warning : Ass play, choking, breeding kink, name kink.
---------------------------------------------
Rosé loves the fashion show. She loves the outfits, the atmosphere and the models are great too but right now she’s horny. Like very horny. The reason ? You.
You are not aware of that but since the beginning of the show, you were protecting her and helping her. But one thing stood out. Your voice. It makes her horny. Why ? Since the beginning of the event you were like “ Be careful Roseanne. Miss Roseanne, we have to go. “
The way you say her name triggers something in her. But right now she can’t do anything about that. She’s stuck between two celebrities, watching the show. She sighs and looks around her, trying to find you but you are nowhere to see.
“ Your Bodyguard is quite hot. “ Say a voice to her right.
Rose turns to the voice and fakes a smile.
“ Oh, you think ? “
Rosé knows that you are hot. You are not only bodyguard but also her boyfriend. Of course your relationship is a secret, only the members know.
“ Yeah. “ Say the woman. “ Is he single ? “
“ No. “ Lie Rosé with a stern voice. “ He has a beautiful wife. “
“ Shame.”
Rosé wants to say something but the show is over. She excuses herself and starts to find you.
She sees you chatting with some guy and approaches slowly. She touches your arm and you turn to her.
“ Show is over ? “ You Ask.
“ Yup. But I still have to take some photos later and wait for the designer. “ Say Rosé. “ Do you mind if I take him with me ? “
“ No, of course not.” Say the man.
You nod to the man and start following Rosé inside the place.
“ Can you check this ?" Ask the Idol.
“ The closet ? “
“ Yup. “
“ Why ? “
“ Just check it ! “
You checked the closet and Saw nothing wrong with it. It's just a closet. You are going to say something when you feel yourself being pushed. You want to say something but the lips of Rosé shut you down. She closes the door with her foot and locks it.
Your hands travel to her ass and squeeze it. A moan escaped her lips. The lack of air makes you stop the kiss.
“ Wow.” You say.
“ I’m quite horny. “
“ Really ? “
“ Yeah. The way you say Roseanne makes me want to suck your dick. “
You smile and cup her cheek, your thumb over her mouth Rosé starts to suck it.
“ In this case. Be a good girl and suck my cock..Roseanne. “
She drops to her knee without a second thought. You help her with your belt and toss it on the ground. Immediately your pants and underwear are at your ankle. Your cock is already hard. Rosé was so hot tonight and the kiss didn’t help either.
No time for roleplay, Rosé takes your entire length in her mouth.
“ Oh my fucking god Rosé “
Rosé says nothing, she keeps bobbing her head like crazy. Her mouth feels incredible and you try to think about something else because you don’t want to cum right now.
She stops bobbing her head and with a “ pop “ your dick leaves her mouth. You want to say something but Rosé licks your entire length and starts sucking your balls. She strokes your dick and it feels amazing. The combination between the licking and stroking feels like heaven.
You knew that Rose is very talented with her mouth but tonight it clearly the best blowjob you ever had.
She's looking at you and it’s fucking hot. Tonight Rose is hungry and needs more.
“ Fuck my mouth, baby. “ Say Rosé.
You take her head with one head and your dick with the other. Slowly you slide your Dick in her mouth. Rosé and you moan at the same time.
“ Ready baby ? “
She winks and you start trusting in her mouth. Her hands on tour tights, Rosé take your entire length. You trust in her mouth like a madman. The feeling is amazing, Rosé does not only suck your dick, she licks it and with one hand plays with your balls. The feeling is overwhelming.
“ Baby.. “ you say with difficulty. “ I’m going to cum.. “
“ That’s the point. “ say Rosé. “ I want your cum in my throat, right now. “
It’s difficult for you to not cum right now. The sight with rosé on her knees, your dick in her mouth, it’s like heaven for you.
“ Oh god.. Ro..Rosie.. “ you stutter between moans.
“ Fucking call me Roseanne. Tonight I’m not Rosé, I’m not Rosie, I’m not Park Chaeyoung. Tonight, I’m YOUR Roseanne. “
“ In that case, I want to cum in you Roseanne. Hands on the wall, bend over. Show me that pretty ass of yours. “
Rosé winks at you. She gets up and kisses you on the mouth. She turns around and shakes her ass, you laugh and spank her. Slowly Rosé leans on the wall. She bends over and says to you.
“ Come on baby. I need you. “
You approach her, dick in your hand. You lift her dress and you are surprised to see that she’s not wearing any panties. You lean into her back and whisper in her ear.
“ No panty Roseanne ? You naughty girl. “
She laughs but her laugh dies when you enter one of your fingers in her pussy.
“ Oh yeah.. Harder please. Add another one. “
Her wish is your command and you add another one. You trust two fingers and Rosé moans so loud you have to muffle her mouth with your other hand.
“ You like that Roseanne. “
“ Choke me. I want to cum. “
Once again you do what she tells you to do. One hand on her throat and two fingers in her, Rosé fucks herself with your fingers.
“ That’s it baby. Fuck yourself. Go on, be a good girl for me Roseanne. “
It’s the climax for Rosé and the beautiful blackpink’s member cums on your fingers. She made a mess. You have to lift her or she’s going to fall on the ground. Your fingers are covered with her juice and you lick them in front of her. Rosé takes your face and kisses you hard. The kind of kiss where your teeths collide.
“ We are not over Roseanne. Hands on the wall again.” you say.
Rosé says nothing and leans back again. This time, you lift her dress again and start trusting in her.
“ FUCK YES. “ scream Rosé.
“ You were so good fucking yourself on my fingers, do it again with my cock this time. “
Rosé literally fucks herself on your cock. You help her by trusting in her with speed. Feeling horny, you take your thumb and put it in Rosé's mouth. The Australian suck on it with love.
“ I’m going to finger your asshole Roseanne, is that okay with you ? “
“ YES. All my holes are for you baby. “
“ Good girl. “
Your thumb left her mouth and you spread her ass cheeks. You start by circling her assshole and the moans made by Rosé indicate that you are doing a good job. Her cheeks jiggle with each thrust, her walls are warm. You left her asshole and took her by the hips, increasing the speed. You lean back and whisper in her ear.
“ You are going to cum and next time, i’m going to fuck your ass. “
“ Yes.. Yes.. “
“ Come on Roseanne. Cum. “
“ I’m cumming ! I’m fucking cumming again. “
Your speed increases again and you lift her petite body off the ground. You feel her legs shaking and her walls tighten against your cock. Her second orgasm is more powerful than her first.
“ Cum in me baby. “ say Rosé with a small voice. “ Fucking breed me. “
It’s the final straw for you. You cum in her pussy. You came so much it makes your dick leave her pussy. You stumble against the shelf and Rosé goes slowly on the ground. Both of you breathe hard. It takes a whole minute before someone talks.
“ Since when you have a breeding kink “ you say.
“ I mean it baby. “ say Rosé.
She starts cleaning herself with some tissues in her bag. She passes you some and you start doing the same.
“ I want a baby with you. “
You lift her off the ground and kiss her.
“ Then we have to train ourselves. “
Rosé laughs and kisses you again. You are so in love with her.
---------------------------------------------
#kpop gg#kpop smut#rose smut#male reader#blackpink smut#girl group smut#kpop#my bias#blackpink rosé#bp rosé#roseanne park#park chaeyoung#bias#kpop blackpink#kpop fanfic#fanfiction#fanfic writing#fanfics#girl group x reader
186 notes
·
View notes
Text
One-Shot Masterlist
The is the part of my Masterlist with every one-shot story that will (most likey) not get a squeal, sorted by group. It starts off with how my original Masterlist was sorted, so scroll down to find you favorite idol/group. For bigger, orgy-type smuts with multiple idols (2+), look at the (features), though some are in Series' ;)
IZ*ONE One-Shots are in my IZ*ONE Masterlist, all series' are in my Series Masterlist!
IZ*ONE MASTERLIST HERE
SERIES MASTERLIST HERE
Stats: 80 Links; 51 Stories linked; 40 Groups with 111 Idols written
GFRIEND/VIVIZ
Yerin - Say It Again
Eunha, Umji - Commas, Colons, Cumming
Sinb, Eunha - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 1)
Sowon, Yuju, Yerin, Eunha - Vexatious (orgy, 17some) (futa!Eunha)
+
ITZY
Yeji - Dazed (ft. Yoojung)
Yeji, Yuna - C.Ollection (super orgy, 10some)
Yuna - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Lia - (T)highly likely
Chaeryeong - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Lia - Series Masterlist (Phone)
+
Weki Meki
Yoojung - Dazed (ft. Yeji)
Yoojung - Carry a Stranger (Quickie)
Rina - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
Doyeon - Series Masterlist (Possession of the Queen)
+
I.O.I
Yoojung - Dazed (ft. Yeji)
Yoojung - Carry a Stranger (Quickie)
Somi - Let It All Out (Quickie)
Somi, Chungha - Plan B
Somi - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Somi - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Doyeon - Series Masterlist (Possession of the Queen)
Mina - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
Chaeyeon - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
TWICE
Dahyun - Commitment
Dahyun - Scandal (Quickie)
Dahyun, Mina, Sana - Kim Corruption: The Video Version
Mina, Tzuyu - C.Ollection (super orgy, 10some)
Mina, Sana - Four Cherries (IZ*ONE + TWICE 5some)
Mina, Nayeon - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Momo, Chaeyoung - Hot Helping Hands
Momo - Teased Promotion (Quickie)
Mina - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 1)
Sana - Series Masterlist (Phone)
Nayeon - Series Masterlist (Phone)
Tzuyu - Series Masterlist (Phone)
Jeongyeon - Series Masterlist (Phone)
+
aespa
Karina - Do-Nothing-Day (fluff)
Karina - Mildly Unfair (ft. Wonyoung, Eunbi)
Winter - LOYAnaL (Quickie ft. Chaewon)
Winter - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
NingNing - The Pull (ft. Hyewon)
Winter, Karina - Vexatious (orgy, 17some) (futa!Karina)
Giselle - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon Series - Season 1)
Karina - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon Series - Season 2)
+
Dreamcatcher
Yoohyeon, Sua, Gahyeon - Labyrinth of the Six (Everglow vs Dreamcatcher 7some)
Yoohyeon, Sua - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Gahyeon - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Handong, Siyeon, Dami - Vexatious (orgy, 17some) (futa!Handong)
JiU - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon Series - Season 1)
+
WJSN
Exy - New Lyrics
Luda - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon Series - Season 1)
+
EVERGLOW
E:U, Sihyeon, Aisha - Labyrinth of the Six (Everglow vs Dreamcatcher 7some)
Yiren - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Yiren - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Yiren - Series Masterlist (Phone)
+
fromis_9
Jiheon, Chaeyoung, Nagyung - C.Ollection (super orgy, 10some)
Hayoung - The Gamer and the Pornstar (ft. Sakura of IZONE)
Hayoung, Nagyung - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
Jiheon - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon Series - Season 2)
+
IVE
Yujin - Inspection Day (ft. Eunbi, Chaewon) TW
Yujin - C.Ollection (super orgy, 10some)
Gaeul - Beautiful, Beautiful Power (futa!Gaeul)
Gaeul - Paradise (fluff/angst)
Gaeul - Pink Sheets of the Gangbang Queen (Quickie)
Rei - Two Selfies (Quickie)
Rei - Two Selfies and a GIF
Liz - Perfection, We Find
Wonyoung, Rei, Gaeul - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Wonyoung - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Yujin - Series Masterlist (Eleven to One-Universe)
Yujin - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Gaeul - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Gaeul - Series Masterlist (Blonde)
Rei - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Rei - Series Masterlist (Double Stacked)
+
Kep1er
Xiaoting - Changer (Quickie)
Xiaoting - To Share A Drink (ft. Shuhua & Yuqi)
Xiaoting - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Xiaoting, Yujin - Highkey (Quickie)
Dayeon - Dayeons Disciplinary Diary (with Chaehyun & Xiaoting)
Hikaru, Bahiyyih, Youngeun, Yeseo - A Keplian Rocket (Quickie)
Xiaoting - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Xiaoting - Series Masterlist (On her)
Chaehyun - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Chaehyun - Series Masterlist (Double Stacked)
Dayeon - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Yujin - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Mashiro - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
Mashiro - Series Masterlist (A member for the members)
+
CLC
Seungyeon - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Yujin - Series Masterlist (T[w]o find love)
+
LOONA
Heejin - In Vino Veritas (Quickie)
Heejin - The Real Daddy (Quickie) (futa!Heejin)
Gowon - Revelation in a Shower
Yeojin - You asked for it
Yeojin, Jinsoul - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Yeojin - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Heejin - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
Hyunjin - Series Masterlist (On her)
+
LE SSERAFIM
Chaewon - Four Cherries (IZ*ONE + TWICE 5some)
Chaewon - LOYAnaL (Quickie ft. Winter of aespa)
Chaewon - Inspection Day (ft. Eunbi, Yujin) TW
Chaewon, Sakura - Fanmating (3Kim Quickie ft. Minju)
Chaewon, Sakura - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Sakura - Legendary Cookies (IZ*ONE 6some)
Yunjin, Kazuha - When Life Gives You Bandmates, Make A Mess Out Of Them
Yunjin, Kazuha - HCHQ - Double Team (futa!idols)
Chaewon - Series Masterlist (My Kinky Wife)
Sakura - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 1 & 2)
Kazuha - Series Masterlist (On her)
Yunjin - Series Masterlsit (My Kinky Wife)
+
Red Velvet
Yeri - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
Yeri - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Irene - Series Masterlist (On her)
Seulgi - C'mon (ft. Jini, Haewon) (idol x idol)
+
woo!ah!
Nana - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
(G)I-DLE
Shuhua, Yuqi - To Share A Drink (ft. Xiaoting)
Miyeon - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Minnie, Yuqi, Miyeon - To Glide (idol x idol x idol)
Minnie - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
Shuhua - Series Masterlist (Phone)
Miyeon - Series Masterlist (On her)
+
StayC
Isa - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
gugudan
Mina - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
Rocket Punch
Yeonhee - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
Girls’ Generation
Tiffany, Sooyoung - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Yoona - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
DIA
Chaeyeon - Series Masterlist (Spaceship: Horizon - Season 2)
+
Weeekly
Monday - Series Masterlist (On her)
+
BLACKPINK
Rose - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Rose - The Interview
Jennie - Series Masterlist (On her)
+
Apink
Bomi - Series Masterlist (Phone)
+
NewJeans
Minji - Dr. Minji (Quickie)
Minji, Hanni - Glossy Friendship (futa!Minji)
Minji - Series Masterlist (On her)
Hanni - Series Masterlist (On her)
+
KARD
Jiwoo - Helping my divine friend with something although she could help herself because I’m such a nice guy but I really misjudged things and now they go wrong
+
cignature
Jeewon - Fresh, Right from the Source
+
Oh My Girl
Arin - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Yooa - GAMBLE (futa!Yooa x Female Reader)
+
Soloist
IU - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
+
MAMAMOO
Hwasa - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
+
NMIXX
Sullyoon - Just Testing (super orgy, 31some, scroll down for link)
Sullyoon - SULLied MINd (ft. Minju)
Jini - C'mon (ft. Seulgi, Haewon) (idol x idol)
Haewon - C'mon (ft. Jini, Seulgi) (idol x idol)
+
LIGHTSUM
Sangah, Chowon - It takes two to shut her up (futa!Chowon)
+
Purple Kiss
Swan - Maknae Royale (orgy, 9some)
Goeun - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
+
tripleS
Sohyun - Series Masterlist (A member for the members)
+
Pixy
Sua - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
+
Lovelyz
Sujeong - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
+
TRI.BE
Hyunbin - Vexatious (orgy, 17some)
#
Link for Just Testing
#
#masterlist#kpop fanfic#girl group smut#female idol smut#male reader smut#kpop smut#twice smut#ive smut#le sserafim smut#itzy smut#kep1er smut#idol x idol smut#idol x reader#idol x male reader smut#newjeans smut#aespa smut#gidle smut#lightsum smut#nmixx smut#mamamoo smut#kard smut#blackpink smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
HAPPY NEW YEAR.....
WELCOME 2025
Lalisa Manoban x 2 male readers
8k words
( Ringing in the new year at ICONSIAM ✨ Wishing everyone a Happy New Year and cheers to greater things in 2025🙌 )
Lisa’s movement come to an abrupt halt as she stares at me in disbelief.
“Your friend Y/N2 wants to… what?”
Her brows furrows, a mixture of confusion and offense in her expression.
“Y/N, are you serious right now?”
I swallow hard, suddenly regretting bringing up such a sensitive topic in the midst of our sex session.
“I, well, he mentioned it to me, and I… I didn’t know how to respond. I wanted to ask you first, before making any decisions.”
Lisa’s eyes narrow, her fingers digging into my shoulders.
“Absolutely not. There is no way I am going to sleep with your friend, Y/N. I am with you, and you alone.”
Her voice drops to a low, warning tone.
“If Y/N2 even thinks about laying a hand on me, he’ll have to answer to me.”
I nod quickly, my hands raising in a placating gesture.
“Of course, of course. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have brought it up. It was stupid of me.”
I pull her close, pressing a contrite kiss to her forehead.
“You’re the only one for me, Lisa. I promise.”
A few moments later, Lisa’s eyes sparkle with a newfound excitement as she grinds her ass against my throbbing length.
“Is Y/N2’s cock really that huge, Y/N?”
She purrs, her voice dripping with curiosity.
“If you want me to find out, then I suppose I’ll have to agree to his request…”
With a deep, shuddering breath, Lisa leans in, capturing my lips in a searing kiss. When she pulls away, her expression is one of pure, unadulterated desire.
“Yes, Y/N… I want to be used by both of you. I want to feel your cocks stretching me, filling me to the brim. Please, make it happen.”
Her hips resume their sensual movements, her walls clenching around me in anticipation of the depraved acts to come. The though of being shared between us has her positively thrumming with excitement, and I can’t wait to see her fantasy become a reality.
I give Lisa’s bouncing ass a firm slap, eliciting a gasp of delight from her.
“Oh, my lily, you sure are an insatiable slut, aren’t you, baby?”
I growl, my grip on her hips tightening.
Lisa looks at me with a proud, sultry smile.
“Yes, Y/N, I am. But I’m only yours, my love.”
Her expressions turns coy as she adds,
“Though I suppose I could let your friend Y/N2 have a little fun with me as well. After all, I’d do anything for you.”
The thought of sharing Lisa’s luscious body with my friend has my blood boiling with a mix of possessiveness and excitement. I pull her down for a bruising kiss, my tongue plundering her mouth as I savor the taste of her.
“That’s my good girl,”
I murmur against her lips.
“I can’t wait to see you take us both. You’re going to be such a good little slut for us, aren’t you?”
Lisa’s eyes sparkle with excitement as she clenches my cock tighter.
“You were about to call Y/N2, right? Well, go ahead and do it! In fact face-time him, and I’ll tell him the good news myself.”
She giggles mischievously, positioning herself so the camera can clearly see her riding my shaft.
“I want him to see how I’m taking your cock, Y/N. I’m sure he’ll be thrilled to see how I ride cocks.”
With a wicked grin, Lisa reaches for my phone, her movements sensual and deliberate as she dials Y/N2’s number. The anticipation is palpable as we wait for him to answer, both of us eager to unveil our depraved plans.
As Y/N2’s face appears on the video call, the first thing he asks is whether Lisa has given permission. Lisa, who is currently riding my cock behind the camera, mouths the words
‘Y/N2 sure is eager.’
With a mischievous grin.
Reaching over, Lisa takes the phone from my hand and positions it towards her. With a sultry moan, she calls out Y/N2’s name.
“Ohh, Y/N2, yes darling, I accept your demand.”
Lisa’s hips continue their sensual movements, her walls clenching around my throbbing length as she speaks.
“I can’t wait to have you join us, Y/N2. The three of us are going to have so much fun together.”
She winks playfully, her free hand trailing down her body in a tantalizing display.
As Lisa ends the call, she tosses the phone aside and pulls me into a searing, passionate kiss. Breaking away, she shares her idea with a mischievous grin.
“What if we both fuck me tomorrow, before my big performance? Wouldn’t that be just so hot and awesome?”
I can’t help but slap her ass playfully, flipping her around so I can whisper into her ear.
“My, my, my sweet, loving girlfriend is giving such a deliciously slutty idea, hmm?”
I chuckle, nuzzling her neck.
“Well, who am I to deny such a tempting offer? Yes, baby, it’s going to be so much fun having you all to ourselves before you dazzle the crowd.”
My hands roam her body possessively, already eager for the depraved acts to come. The thought of sharing Lisa’s luscious form with my friend has my blood boiling with excitement. Tomorrow is going to be a night to remember, that’s for sure.
As I increase the speed of my thrusts, Lisa turns her head and smirks teasingly.
“Ooh, someone’s already excited. Come on, baby, give it to me as hard as you can.”
She clenches her walls around me, urging me on.
“Claim me, Y/N. I want you to fill me up with your cum.”
Her words only serve to stoke the fire burning within me. With a guttural groan, I grip her hips tighter and pound into her relentlessy, chasing my release. The sound of our bodies colliding fills the air, accompanied by Lisa’s breathy moans of pleasure.
Just as I feel the familiar coil of tension building, Lisa cries out, her walls fluttering around me. That’s all it takes to send me over the edge, and with a few more desperate thrusts, I spill myself deep inside her, claiming her as mine.
As I collapse onto Lisa's back, my spent cock still pulsing inside her, I quickly succumb to exhaustion, falling fast asleep. Lisa giggles softly, realizing her silly Y/N has worn himself out from our passionate lovemaking.
“Oh, my silly Y/N,”
she whispers, tenderly brushing the hair from my forehead.
“You fucked me so hard, you've only got tired and collapsed.”
She places a gentle kiss on my cheek.
“Sleep, my love. Tomorrow's a big day.”
With a contented sigh, Lisa settles in beside me, savoring the feeling of my softening length still nestled within her. She can't wait to see what delights the morning has in store.
Next morning as we enjoy a leisurely breakfast at the restaurant, I can’t resist whispering to Lisa,
“You remember, right? You’re getting used by me and Y/N2 today. Are you excited my love?”
Lisa’s eyes light up with anticipation, and she leans in close, her voice dropping to a sultry purr.
“Oh, Y/N, I’m positively thrilled!”
She paused, a mischievous glint in her gaze.
“Although, I do wonder… will Y/N2 be able to satisfy me the way you do??”
Her fingers trail teasingly along my arm.
“I suppose we’ll just have to find out, won’t we?”
The thought of sharing Lisa’s affections has my blood boiling though, but I can’t deny the excitement building within me. I pull her into a possessive embrace, my lips brushing against her ear.
“Don’t you worry, my darling. By the time we’re through with you, you won’t be able to walk straight.”
Lisa shivers with delight, already eagerly anticipating the depraved acts to come. The stage is set for an unforgettable 31st night filled with pleasure and passion.
Lisa leans in close, her breath tickling my ear as she whispers in a sultry tone.
“Oh, Y/N, you know I’m always unable to walk straight when someone other than you uses me. Like the managers, and now Y/N2, darling.”
She giggles, clearly delighting in my growing jealousy.
I can feel the heat rising in my cheeks as her words sink in. The thought of my girlfriend being shared with other, even if it’s at my own behest, stirs a possessive rage within me.
“Lisa, you’re mine,”
I growl, my grip on her tightening.
“No one else gets to have you like that.”
She merely laughs, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Oooh, someone’s getting all jealous here. Don’t worry, my love, you know you’re the only one who can truly satisfy me.”
She places a teasing kiss on my lips.
“But that doesn’t mean I can’t have a little fun with Y/N2, too.”
After the breakfast we left for the venue.
As we arrive at the venue for Lisa’s performance, Y/N2 is already waiting there. The moment Lisa spots him, her eyes light up and she runs towards him, jumping into his arms. Without hesitation, she pulls him into a hungry, passionate kiss, her tongue exploring his mouth eagerly.
When they finally break apart, Lisa greets him with a coy smile.
“Y/N2, I’m so glad you’re here. I’ve been waiting for this all day.”
She runs her fingers through his hair, her gaze smoldering with desire.
As I approach, Y/N2 shakes my hand, a mischievous grin on his face.
“Your girlfriend is truly an insatiable slut, isn’t she?”
He chuckles, glancing over at Lisa with a hungry look.
Lisa giggles, her eyes sparkling with excitement. She pulls Y/N2 into another searing kiss, her body pressing against his.
“I’m so excited to see your cock, Y/N2,”
She purrs, breaking the kiss.
“I hope it’s big and thick, just the way I like it.”
Y/N2 responds by giving her ass a firm smack, eliciting a gasp of delight from Lisa.
“Don’t worry, slut. You’re going to be thoroughly used, I can promise you that.”
His voice is laced with a dominant, possessive tone.
Lisa jumps out of Y/N2’s arms, pulling him into another passionate kiss. Then, she turns to me, capturing my lips in a searing embrace as well. With a coy smile, she takes both of our hands, guiding us towards her changing room.
As we walk, Lisa leans in close, whispering string of filthy comments that have our blood boiling with excitement.
“I can’t wait to have you both inside me… I want to feel your thick cocks stretching me, filling me up. I’m going to be such a good little slut for you.”
The anticipation is palpable as we reach the privacy of her changing room, eager to indulge in the depraved acts to come.
Lisa hears the sound of the door closing, but she remains in Y/N2’s arms, savoring the taste of his mouth. After a few minutes, she breaks the kiss and jumps out of his embrace. With a mischievous giggle, she comes running towards me and pulls me into a possessive hug, her lips crashing against mine in a passionate kiss.
When she finally breaks away, Lisa is positively beaming, her eyes sparkling with excitement.
“Y/N, my love,”
She purrs, her fingers tracing patterns on my chest.
“I just couldn’t resist Y/N2’s temptation. But you know you’re the only one for me.”
She chuckles, her gaze darting between the two of us.
“Now, how about we have some real fun?”
Lisa turns to face Y/N2 under my hug, with my arms wrapped around her from behind, resting on her belly. She giggles a little, feeling slightly ticklish.
“So, Y/N2, how are you feeling?”
I ask, my voice low and anticipatory.
Lisa glances back at me, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She reaches a hand up to caress my cheek, then turns her attention to Y/N2, a sultry smile playing on her lips.
“Mmm, I can just feel the excitement building, can’t you, Y/N2?”
Her fingers trail down his chest, toying with the hem of his shirt.
“I hope you’re ready to have some real fun with us.”
Y/N2 settles into a nearby chair, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. I scoop Lisa up into my arms and carry her over to the couch, settling her comfortably on my lap. She giggles, mischievously, turning to face Y/N2.
“So, Y/N2, tell me – what is it about me that’s got you so captivated, hmm??”
Lisa purrs, her fingers tracing idle patterns on my thigh.
“Is it my seductive dance moves? My provocative performances?”
She bites her lips coyly.
“Or maybe it’s the way I twerk that really gets you going?”
Y/N2 leans forward, his gaze locked on Lisa’s every movement.
“It’ all of it, Lisa”
He admits, his voice thick with desire.
“Watching you on stage, moving your body so sensually – it’s been driving me wild. I can’t wait to finally get my hands on you.”
Lisa giggles, her hips shifting subtly in my lap.
“Well then, Y/N2, I hope you’re ready. Because Y/N and I are going to make all your fantasies come true.”
Lisa giggles shyly, her cheeks flushing with excitement.
“Thanks, Y/N2. And yes, I always do it for my horny fans.”
She winks playfully.
“And look, you’re one of them – you get the opportunity to actually lay your hands on me. Yay, how cool and exciting for you… and for me!”
Her hips shift subtly in my lap, teasing Y/N2 with a tantalizing glimpse of her alluring form. The anticipation is palpable as the three of us bask in the promise of the depraved acts to come.
“Can we start now? To fuck her?”
Y/N2 asked in hesitation.
Lisa giggles at Y/N2’s hesitation, amused by his eagerness.
“Yes, yes, of course you can, darling,”
She purrs, her fingers trailing down her chest.
“But…”
Her expression turns coy as she looks up at him.
“Did you remember to bring condoms, Y/N2?”
Y/N2’s face falls as he realizes he’s forgotten that crucial detail. His brow furrows in concern.
“Oh… no, I didn’t. I didn’t think to bring any.”
“I – I thought… you’d let me do it raw, so I didn’t bring any condoms.”
Lisa pretends to be shocked, her eyes widening in feigned surprise.
“What?! Let you do it raw? You’re not even my boyfriend! How could I possibly let you do that?”
She giggles, clearly enjoying Y/N2’s discomfort.
Lisa stands up from my lap, moving with a seductive sway in her hips as she approaches Y/N2. She gracefully settles herself on his lap, gazing at him with smoldering eyes. Without hesitation, she pulls him into a hungry, passionate kiss, her tongue exploring his mouth.
“Maybe then you’ll just have to enjoy the kissing, Y/N2.”
She purrs teasingly, breaking the kiss.
“At least for now.”
Lisa giggles, her fingers tracing the outline of his lips before she leans in for another searing embrace.
As Lisa continues kissing Y/N2 passionately, he resigns himself to the fact that he may not be able to fully satisfy his carnal desires with her today. Realizing he might lose even the chance to kiss and caress her body, Y/N2 decides to make the most of the situation. His hands begin to roam over Lisa's curves, gently squeezing her ass as he savors the feeling of her soft skin and the taste of her lips.
Lisa hums in approval, grinding her hips teasingly against Y/N2's lap. She knows she holds all the power here, and she revels in the control she has over the two men. Breaking the kiss, she looks at Y/N2 with hooded eyes, her voice dripping with seduction.
“Mmm, that’s it, Y/N2. Enjoy the taste of me while you can.”
As Lisa continues pleasuring Y/N2 with her mouth, still maintaining her coy play, I approach them and playfully spank her ass.
“Stop teasing him, lily. He came here to enjoy, not to be teased by you.”
Lisa breaks the kiss, giving me a scolding glance.
“Silly, you ruined my plan!”
She then turns back to Y/N2, a bright smile on her face.
“Don’t worry, Y/N2. You can have me raw.”
Lisa’s words send a jolt of excitement through Y/N2, and he pulls her into another passionate kiss, his hands roaming her body with newfound fervor. Lisa melts into his embrace, eager to fulfil his every desire.
Lisa stands up from Y/N2's lap, pushing me playfully to sit on the chair as well. With a seductive sway of her hips, she begins a tantalizing strip tease for the both of us. Fully embracing her inner slut, Lisa performs a series of provocative dance moves - intentionally spreading her legs, twerking her pert ass, and slowly peeling off her clothes layer by layer.
Her eyes sparkle with mischief as she teases us, her movements fluid and sensual. The sound of fabric rustling and the occasional gasp or moan from Lisa only heightens the erotic atmosphere. Y/N2 and I watch, transfixed, as more and more of her flawless skin is revealed, our desire building with each passing second.
Finally, Lisa stands before us in nothing but her lacy black lingerie, her chest heaving with excitement. With a coy smile, she hooks her fingers under the delicate fabric, pausing for a moment to savor the anticipation. Then, in one swift motion, she removes the last barrier, leaving her gloriously nude before our hungry gazes.
As Y/N2 sees Lisa completely naked for the first time, his eyes widen in awe.
“Oh my god, she’s so beautiful!”
I agree, nodding enthusiastically.
“Yeah, she is, right?”
Y/N2’s gaze roams hungrily over Lisa’s form.
“God damn right, Y/N. She’s so beautiful, hot, and sexy. Look at those curves, that shaved pussy, and those perfectly round boobs. She’s a total piece of meat, a rape fantasy come true.”
Lisa giggles playfully at Y/N2’s crass objectification of her. She saunters over to him, a scolding yet coy look on her face.
“Y/N2, you naughty boy. How dare you call me a ‘rape meat’?”
Her voice drops to a sultry purr.
“Although… I can’t stay I entirely disagree with you.”
Y/N2 grins unapologetically.
“I can’t help it, Lisa. You’re just too perfect, too tempting. You’re the ultimate rape fantasy, and I want nothing more than to make it a reality.”
Lisa comes close to us, taking both of our hands and standing us up. She pulls Y/N2 into a deep, passionate kiss, her body pressed against his. As they kiss, I move behind Lisa, my body brushing against her bare back and ass. Y/N2 breaks the kiss, his hands roaming Lisa's curves, worshiping her ample breasts. Meanwhile, I reach around from behind, my fingers gently teasing and caressing her already wet, sensitive clit.
Lisa moans softly into Y/N2's mouth, her hips rocking back against my touch. The air is thick with desire as we all indulge in the sensual exploration of her body.
I nibble playfully on Lisa’s earlobes, gently blowing air into her ear as Y/N2 continues worshiping her body. Lisa hums in pleasure, her hands gently caressing Y/N2’s hairs.
“Mmm, Y/N2, tell me – how long have you craved me like this?”
She asks, her voice dripping with seduction as she leans into his touch.
Y/N2 pauses, his gaze locked on Lisa’s face.
“Ever since I first saw you perform, Lisa. Your captivating stage presence, your sensual movements – they’ve been driving me wild. I’ve wanted nothing more than to have you, to worship every inch of your perfect body.”
His hands squeeze her breasts reverently.
Lisa shivers with delight, pressing herself closer to Y/N2.
“Then what are you waiting for, hmm?”
She purrs, her eyes gleaming with wanton desire.
“Take me, Y/N2. Show me how much you want me.”
Y/N2 and I continue our tender ministrations, worshipping every inch of Lisa’s captivating body. We take turns kissing her, setting a 10 minutes timer to ensure equal time with our beloved. I take her left nipple int my mouth, gently suckling, while Y/N2 attends to the right. However, Y/N2’s eagerness gets the better of him, and he nips Lisa’s perky bud a little too firmly.
Lisa lets out a playful gasp, slapping Y/N2’s head lightly.
“Naughty boy!”
She scolds, pouting adorably.
“You need to be more gentle with these sensitive little things.”
She giggles, guiding his mouth back to her breast, silently urging him to make it up to her.
Lisa giggles shyly at Y/N2’s request, her cheeks flushing with excitement.
“You want to see me perform ‘Money’ completely naked, hmm?”
She bites her lip coyly.
“Well, who am I to deny such a devoted fan?”
Pushing us both back onto the couch, Lisa cues up the music and begins swaying her hips to the beat. As the song progresses, she incorporates extra provocative, sensual steps, accentuating the movements of her naked body. Her pert breasts jiggle deliciously with each roll of her hips, and her toned ass cheeks ripple as she twerks shamelessly.
Her movements were impeccable. Controlled and precise, showing that she was a true professional. Lisa danced, she was currently spinning on the floor with her legs completely open. After a few minutes of hypnotic dancing, she took a couple of steps to cover the distance between her and Y/N2, standing directly in front of him. Without saying a word, she put her hand on his shoulder and began to sway to the rhythm of the song. Soon she began to spin around you, getting closer and closer to his body. Now Y/N2 could better appreciate her beauty, which was truly stunning, but he could also see from a closer distance how delicious her curves were.
Y/N2’s eyes are glued to Lisa’s mesmerizing performance, and he quickly sheds his own clothes, stroking his already hard cock at the sight before him. It was when she passed in front of us that Y/N2 was able to see just how bubbly and juicy her ass is, and her buttocks are, and how they bounced lustfully with each step. Each sound of her legs touching the ground was accompanied by a tremor in her ass and thighs. That not just drove Y/N2 but me crazy as well. Lisa’s gaze flickers to Y/N2, a mischievous smile playing on her lips as she continues her seductive dance.
As the part of the choreography where Lisa spreads her legs arrives, Y/N2 cheers enthusiastically, stroking his cock faster at the sight. Lisa holds nothing back, shamelessly displaying her bare, glistening pink pussy as she continues her seductive dance. She improvises the choreography, incorporating even more provocative, slutty movements that have Y/N2 transfixed.
Lisa’s hips sway and gyrate with unbridled sensuality, her pert breasts bouncing with each roll. She locks eyes with Y/N2, a coy smile playing on her lips as she twerks shamelessly, putting on a show just for us. The air is thick with desire as we drink in every inch of her flawless, nude form.
Just as Lisa is about to finish her seductive dance, Y/N2 can no longer her desire. He stands up and rushes towards her, turning her around hungrily. Lisa giggles and purrs,
“oh my, my, look at you – so really hungry for me.”
Y/N2 gently whispers into her ear,
“Lisa, may I… may I fuck your thighs?”
His voice is thick with need.
Lisa immediately gives him permission, her eyes sparkling with excitement. Y/N2 gently pushes Lisa’s upper body down, guiding her into a standing doggy position. With a soft moan, he slides his magnificent cock between her slick thighs, the tip brushing against her glistening folds. Y/N2 begins to thrust, his hips rocking as he fucks Lisa’s thighs, her arousal coating his shaft.
Y/N2 moans as he continues thrusting between Lisa’s slick thighs, his cock glistening with her arousal.
“Fuck, your girlfriend is coating my cock with her juices. She’s such a little slut, isn’t she?”
He says, glancing over at me.
I chuckle, nodding in agreement.
“Yeah, she loves taking cocks.”
“I always knew she was a total slut after seeing her performances.”
Y/N2 chuckled.
Lisa fake coughs, feigning annoyance.
“I can hear you two, you know,”
She huffs, through her tone is playful.
“But I suppose you’re right – I do love being a slut for my adoring fans.”
She glances back at Y/N2, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Now, are you going to keep talking, or are you going to fuck me properly??”
Y/N2 tugs firmly on Lisa’s hair, his voice low and commanding.
“Not before you beg us to fuck you, slut.”
Lisa smiles, relishing Y/N2’s dominant tone.
“Ooh, dominance, huh Y/N2? Well then…”
She looks at us with pleading eyes.
“Please, boys, please fuck me properly. I need your cocks inside me, right now!”
Y/N2 and I exchanged a glance, a silent agreement passing between us. Just then, a knock comes at the door.
“Lisa? It’s one of your backup dancers. There’s only an hour left before the performance!”
A voice calls out from the other side.
Lisa’s eyes widen with urgency.
“Oh god, now boys, please! I only have an hour. Can you please fuck me already??”
We agree to Lisa’s desperate plea, and gently guide her to the couch. She sits down, her eyes rolled back, tongue darting out, legs spread wide to give us a full view of her glistening pussy and puckered asshole.
Before we can begin, I stop Y/N2.
“Hey, let’s play a quick game of rock-paper-scissors. Whoever wins gets to take Lisa’s ass.”
Y/N2 grins eagerly.
“Deal. I’m fine with losing, as long as I get to enjoy that sweet pussy of Lisa Manoban. That’s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!”
We play three intense rounds, and I emerge victorious. Y/N2 lets out a dramatic sigh, but the excitement in his eyes is palpable.
“Alright, you win. But don’t think I’m going to go easy on that pussy of hers!”
As we both approach Lisa, she eagerly wraps her legs around Y/N2’s waist, her hands gripping his shoulder for support. Y/N2 aligns his throbbing cock with her glistening, welcoming pussy lips, pausing for a moment.
“Are you sure she can handle this, Y/N?”
He asks in concern.
I chuckle, positioning myself behind Lisa.
“Bro, you said it yourself – she’s a total slut. I bet she can take five cocks at once, one in each hole and two in her hands.”
Lisa glanced back at me over her shoulder, a playful pout on her lips.
“You’re going to pay for all this slut-shaming when Y/N2’s not around, mister Y/N!”
She scolds, before turning her attention back to Y/N2.
“Now, what are you waiting for? Fuck me already!”
Lisa gently presses and pushes Y/N2’s cock into her welcoming pussy. She giggles a little at his little cautiousness, she then pulls him into a deep, passionate kiss. As they break apart, Lisa looks at him with hooded eyes.
“Don’t worry about hurting me, Y/N2. I want you to treat me like the ‘rape meat’ you called me earlier.”
Her voice drops to a sultry purr.
“I want you to ram your cock down my pussy, all the way to my womb. Rape the shit out of me, Y/N2. Fill me with your unbreakable lust.”
Lisa’s words ignite a primal desire within Y/N2. With a guttural groan, he grips her hips and begins to thrust into her roughly, his cock pounding her cervix. Lisa cries out in ecstasy, her nails racking down his back as she meets his every savage stroke.
As Y/N2 pounds into Lisa’s pussy with wild abandon, she turns her head over her shoulder and playfully scolds me.
“What are you waiting for, Y/N? We only have 45 minutes left!”
Her voice is laced with urgency and a hint of mischief. I quickly move in behind her, aligning my throbbing cock with her tight, puckered asshole. With a firm grip on her hips, I begin to push inside, stretching her deliciously as I fill her up.
Lisa cries out, her body trembling with the sensation of being so thoroughly stuffed. She rocks her hips, impaling herself on both our cocks, her inner walls clenching around us in ecstasy. The air is thick with the sounds of our frenzied lovemaking, the impending deadline only adding to the intensity.
Y/N2 grips Lisa’s hips, guiding her to bounce on both our throbbing cocks. As he eases the work for me, I take the opportunity to reach around and squeeze her ample breasts, pinching and teasing her sensitive nipples. Lisa cries out in pleasure, her body trembling with the sensation.
“Ohhh, yes, don’t stop! Fuck me harder, use me like the dirty slut I am!”
She moans, her eyes wild with lust. She arches her back, pressing her chest into my hands ass she rides us with wanton abandon.
The air is thick with the sounds of our frenzied coupling – the slick slide of our cocks, the wet smack of flesh on flesh, and Lisa’s desperate cries of ecstasy. Time seems to stand still as we lose ourselves in the throes of passion, determined to wiring every last drop of pleasure from our shared encounter.
Y/N2 slows down the pace, guiding Lisa’s movements up and down our throbbing cock at an agonizingly slow tempo. With each downward thrust, he presses her body firmly against us, burying our shafts to the hilt within her quivering, slick heat.
Lisa moans throatily, her head thrown back in ecstasy. She clenches her inner muscles, milking our cocks as we fill her completely. The delicious friction and the feeling of being so utterly stuffed has her teetering on the edge of orgasm.
“Yes, that’s it! Fuck me, use me, make me your dirty little slut!”
She cries, her nails digging into Y/N2’s shoulders as she rides us with wanton abandon.
As Y/N2 maintains the slow, deliberate pace, I challenge him with a playful grin.
“If this tempo goes on for another 15 seconds, I bet Lisa’s going to cum like a bitch in heat.”
Y/N2’s eyes widen in disbelief.
“No way, that’s impossible!”
I chuckle, pulling out my phone and setting a timer for 15 seconds.
“Let’s put it to the test then.”
Y/N2 resumes the agonizingly slow thrusts, determined to prove me wrong. But as the timer ticks down, Lisa’s body begins to tremble, her inner walls clenching rhythmically around our throbbing cocks.
“Ohh fuck, I’m gonna cum!”
She cries out, her voice rising in pitch as the orgasm overtakes her. Her back arches, and she gushes around us, drenching our groins in her hot, sticky release. Her eyes rolled back, tongue darting out making a cute expression.
The timer hit zero, and I grin triumphantly at Y/N2.
“Told you so.”
Lisa’s body trembles with the intensity of her climax, her inner walls clenching rhythmically around our throbbing cocks. As the waves of ecstasy subside, Y/N2 playfully spank her ass cheeks, one after the other, before pulling her into a hungry, passionate kiss.
“Wow, Lisa, you really are a bitch in heat, aren’t you?”
Y/N2 growls, gazing down at the wet floor, drenched in her copious squirt.
“Just look at you – you’ve made such a mess.”
Lisa giggles at Y/N2 appreciation, then turns her head to me, pulling me into a deep, sensual kiss. Her tongue dances with mine as she shares the lingering taste of our combined fluids.
I glance over at Y/N2 with a mischievous grin.
“Would you like to see her cum again?”
Y/N2 furrows his brow in confusion.
“But she just came, Y/N. How can she –”
His words are cut off as I gently touch Lisa’s sensitive pussy, sending her into a mind-shattering orgasm around Y/N2’s cock.
“Ohhh my goddd!”
Y/N2 exclaims loudly, his eyes wide with amazement as Lisa’s inner walls clench and flutter around him.
Lisa’s back arches, her entire body trembling with the intensity of her release. Waves of ecstasy wash over her as she cries out in blissful abandon, her juices gushing forth to coat our throbbing shafts.
As Lisa’s mind-shattering orgasm continues to wash over her, Y/N2 cannot hold back any longer. He starts thrusting into her relentlessly, chasing his own pleasure without regard for the sensitivity of her climaxing body. Lisa cries out, her nails digging into Y/N2’s back as he fucks her through the aftershocks.
When the final waves of her orgasm finally subside, Lisa playfully scolds Y/N2.
“Hey, you big brute! Couldn’t you have waited until I was done?”
She pouts, but her eyes sparkle with mischief.
“I swear, you boys have no patience.”
Y/N2 kisses Lisa brutally and hungrily, growling against her lips.
“Yes, I have no patience,”
He snarls, before ramming into her pussy with brute force and a relentless pace.
Seeing Y/N2’s primal hunger, I also start going bonkers, pounding Lisa’s tight asshole with wild abandon. Her cries of ecstasy fill the air as we use her body without mercy, determined to wring every last drop of pleasure from our shared encounter.
Lisa’s eyes roll back, her mind hazy with the overwhelming sensations. She revels in the feeling of being so thoroughly dominated and stuffed, her inner walls clenching rhythmically around our thrusting cocks.
“Yes, that’s it! Fuck me harder, make me your dirty little slut!”
She moans, her voice dripping with wanton lust.
Y/N2 growls between his relentless thrusts, his voice dripping with dominance.
“That’s right, Lisa, degrade yourself. Tell us how much of a dirty slut you are – how you’re nothing but an object for our desires.”
Lisa’s eyes shine with a mix of lust and submission. she meets Y/N2’s gaze, her voice trembling with wanton need.
“I’m just a filthy whore, a worthless fuck toy for you to use however you please. Please, keep degrading me, make me feel like the pathetic slut I am!”
I groan in approval, pounding her ass even harder in response to her shameless words. The room is filled with obscene sounds of our brutal coupling, punctuated by Lisa’s desperate cries of pleasure.
As the intensity of our intimate encounter reaches a fever pitch, Y/N2 and I reluctantly pull ourselves away from Lisa’s enticing body. We know she has a performance to attend to, and we wouldn’t want to jeopardize her career.
Carefully, we help Lisa to her feet and begin dressing her in the stage outfit, ensuring her upper body is covered and presentable. But we can’t resist the temptation to leave our throbbing cocks exposed, still buried deep within her welcoming holes.
Once we reach the backstage area, we position Lisa on a metal rod, with her ass hanging behind and her glistening pussy on full display. This way, we can continue to use her body as we please, satisfying our carnal desires while she prepares to wow her adoring fans.
Lisa looks up at us with a mix of apprehension and excitement, knowing that she’s at our mercy. But deep down, she relishes the thrill of being so brazenly and publicly used. Her body trembles with anticipation as we retake our positions, ready to claim her once more.
As we continue our relentless assault Lisa’s body, the intensity of our thrusts becomes almost overwhelming. Lisa turns her head back, her voice barely above a whisper.
“I… I can’t handle this much pleasure. Please, slow down, Y/N.”
She pleads, her eyes filled with a mix of ecstasy and discomfort.
Hearing the genuine distress in her voice, I immediately call out to Y/N2.
“I think we should slow down, now! We don’t want to hurt her.”
Y/N2, sensing the shift in the mood, eases up on his pace, allowing Lisa to catch her breath. Though the lust coursing through us is strong, we both know that Lisa’s wellbeing is also necessary. We can’t risk pushing her beyond her limits, no matter how tempting it may be.
Lisa visibly relaxes, her body no longer trembling with the sheer force of our movements. She looks back at me with a grateful smile, silently acknowledging that I’ve put her needs first. In this moment, it’s clear that she’s not just a plaything, but my beloved girlfriend – the centre of my world.
As we slow our pace to accommodate Lisa’s comfort, she suddenly slaps us both playfully.
“Hey, come on now! I’m The Lisa Manoban, you know? You can fuck me harder and faster than this.”
She giggles seductively, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Come on, boys, please be a little harder and faster. Your little slut Lisa needs some good, hard pounding.”
She bites her lip, her voice dropping to a sultry purr.
“But don’t be too fast and hard, okay? I don’t want to break just yet.”
Her words ignite our primal desires once more. With renewed vigor, we begin to thrust into her more force and speed, drawing desperate cries of pleasure from Lisa’s lips. She meets our every stroke, her body undulating in ecstasy as we claim her again and again.
As Y/N2 expresses his desire to climax, I quickly intervene.
“Wait, wait, Y/N2. Let’s do this properly.”
Y/N2 pauses his thrusting, and together we carefully lift Lisa up from the metal rod she was perched on. Positioning ourselves at the entrance of her glistening pussy, I warn her playfully.
“Alright, lily, get ready. Y/N2 and I are going to double-penetrate your pussy, we’re going in at the same time.”
Lisa looks at us with a confident, seductive gaze.
“Bring it on, boys. I can handle it.”
She bites her lip, eagerly anticipating our simultaneous intrusion. With a nod, Y/N2 and I align our throbbing cock at her welcoming entrance. On the count of three, we thrust forward in unison, stretching Lisa’s pussy to its limits as we bury ourselves deep inside her slick, pulsing pussy.
Lisa’s scream of surprise quickly morphs into a desperate moan as Y/N2 and I simultaneously thrust our throbbing cocks into her dripping pussy. Her inner walls clench madly around our invading shafts, desperately trying to accommodate the double penetration.
“Haha, you’re clenching us so hard, lily,”
I tease, earning a playful pout from her.
“Shut up and cum already!”
She huffs, her voice laced with urgency.
“I’m getting late for my performance!”
Despite her feigned annoyance, the wild look in her eyes betrays her true excitement. She rocks her hips, impaling herself deeper on our rigid lengths, chasing the pleasure that threatens to overwhelm her.
The air is this thick with the obscene sounds of our frenzied coupling, but Lisa refuses to let the sensations distract her from her professional obligation. With a determined glint, she urges us on, her body trembling with the effort to hold back her own climax.
“Come on, boys, give me what I need! I don’t have all night,”
She pants, her nails digging into Y/N2’s shoulders as she rides us with wanton abandon.
Y/N2 and I synchronize our movements, creating a steady rhythm where our cocks alternate thrusting into Lisa’s dripping pussy. As my shaft withdraws, Y/N2’s plunges in, filling her to the brim before retreating. We maintain this relentless pace, fucking Lisa with wild hunger, yet holding back our own climaxes for the moment.
Lisa’s eyes are wild with ecstasy, her body trembling with each powerful thrust. She cries out in blissful abandon, her nails digging into Y/N2’s shoulders as she rides us with wanton desperation. The sounds of our coupling echo through the backstage area, but Lisa seems oblivious to anything but the pleasure coursing through her.
“Yes, that’s it! Don’t stop, keep fucking me!”
She moans, her voice dripping with lust. We can tell she’s dangerously close to the edge, but we refuse to her let her fall over just yet. We want to prolong this delicious torment, pushing her to the brink of ecstasy before finally granting her the release she craves.
As Y/N2 abruptly pulls out of her dripping pussy, Lisa looks up at him with a desperate, tense expression.
“What happened? What’s going on?”
Y/N2 smacks her ass cheeks firmly.
“I wouldn’t miss the chance of getting my cock a taste of your famous divine tight ass, even if the world was ending.”
He growls.
Lisa giggles at Y/N2’s eagerness, then turns her attention to me.
Twerking on my cock, she bounces her ass up and down, silently inviting Y/N2 to claim her waiting her asshole. Y/N2 wastes no time, positioning himself at Lisa’s puckered entrance.
With a firm thrust, he buries his throbbing shaft deep inside her tight rear, drawing a sharp gasp from Lisa’s lips. She clenches around him, her body trembling with the sensation of being so thoroughly filled.
“Yes, that’s it! Fuck my ass, you dirty boy,”
Lisa moans, her voice dripping with wanton lust. She grinds her hips, savouring the delicious friction as Y/N2 begins to her relentlessly.
As Y/N2 pounds into Lisa’s tight, clenching ass, he exclaims in amazement.
“Now I understand why you always used to call her the ‘ANAL QUEEN’ whenever we talked, Y/N! Sheesh, Lisa, you have such a tight ass no wonder he gives you that nickname!”
Lisa’s eyebrows furrow, and she turns her head towards me, a playful scolding in her voice.
“You addressed me as the ‘ANAL QUEEN’ to another man? You silly, naughty boy! I’m going to punish you for this, 100%.”
She reaches back and gives my thigh a firm slap, her eyes gleaming with mischief. Tightening her grip on my cock, she begins to ride me and Y/N2 with renewed vigor, determined to make me pay for my indiscretion – though we both know she’s secretly delighted by the moniker.
Y/N2 leans in close to Lisa’s ear, his voice low and ragged as he maintains his punishing thrusts into her tight ass.
“Tell me, Lisa… Do you like getting fucked like this? By your boyfriend and a stranger, you just met?”
Lisa’s eyes flutter closed, a shudder of pure pleasure rippling through her body. She turns her head slightly, locking eyes with Y/N2 as she answers in a sultry whisper.
“Yes, I love it… being used and shared like a common whore. It makes me feel so dirty and alive.”
She clenches her inner muscles, drawing delicious friction from our invading cocks. Throwing her head back, she moans wantonly, uncaring of who might overhear her moans.
“Don’t stop, please… I need you both to use me, to fill me up until I can’t take anymore!”
“Who do you prefer more Lisa? Me or your boyfriend?”
Y/N2’s question hangs in the air, his gaze burning with a mix of curiosity and lust. Lisa pauses, her eyes flitting between the two of us as she considers her answers. After a moment, a coy smile spreads across her lips.
“Hmm, that’s a tough one. You both feel so good inside me, it’s hard to choose.”
She tightens her inner muscles, drawing a groan from each of us.
“But if I had to pick…”
Her voice drops to a sultry whisper.
“I think I prefer my boyfriend’s cock. There’s just something special about the way you fill me up, Y/N.”
With that, she leans in and captured my lips in a searing kiss, her hips rolling in a steady rhythm as she rides us both.
Y/N2 growls, his eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger.
“Good, because I’m just getting started. I’m going to destroy your ass and make you unable to walk by the time I’m done with you.”
Hearing the intensity in Y/N2’s voice, I lean in and whisper a gentle caution.
“Easy there, boi. Don’t be too harsh – I don’t my lily hurt.”
Lisa looks back at us, her gaze filled with a mix of excitement and trepidation. She knows Y/N2 is capable of being rough, but she also trusts that we’ll take care of her. With a coy smile, she clenches her inner muscles, drawing a groan from both us.
“Don’t worry, boys. I can handle whatever you dish out,”
She purrs, her voice dripping with wanton need.
“In fact, I’m counting on you to push me to my limits.”
Y/N2’s grip on her hips tightens, and he resumes his punishing thrusts, determined to fulfil Lisa’s desires. I maintain a steadier pace, mindful of her comfort, but equally eager to see how far we can take her before the night is through.
As Y/N2 abruptly removes his cock from Lisa’s tight ass and thrusts it into her pussy alongside mine, he apologizes.
“Sorry about that, I’m just getting really close and I need to dump my load inside you.”
Lisa giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Dump your load, huh? Am I your little cum dumpster now? Hmm, I like the sound of that.”
She flashes us a coy smile, then contorts her face into an exaggerated ahegao expression.
“Come on now, boys. Dump your cum in this, your little cum dumpster Lisa.”
The sensation of our cocks stretching and filling her pussy to the brim send Lisa into a frenzy of pleasure. She clenches down on us, her body trembling as she rides us with wanton abandon. The sound of our flesh slapping together echoes through the backstage area, mingling with Lisa’s desperate moans.
Y/N2 and I feel our climaxes rapidly approaching. With a few more brutal thrusts, we both let out guttural groans as we unleash our pent-up seed deep inside Lisa’s welcoming womb. She cries out in ecstasy, her inner walls milking every last drop from our twitching shafts.
As we begin to withdraw our softening cocks from Lisa’s well-used pussy, she suddenly realizes that we’re still releasing the last spurts of our orgasm. With a look of surprise, she hurriedly and clumsily pushes our shafts back inside her, determined not to waste a single drop.
Y/N2 and I can’t help but chuckle at her adorable desperation. Lisa pouts playfully and scolds us.
“Hey, you two! Why didn’t you stop cumming already? I’m trying to keep it all inside here, you know.”
She grinds her hips, milking the last remnants of our release from our sensitive members. Her inner walls flutter and clench, determined to wring every last bit of our seed from our spent cocks.
“Silly girl,”
I tease, reaching up to caress her flushed cheek.
“You just can’t get enough, can you?”
Lisa giggles, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“What can I say? You boys know how to satisfy your little cum dumpster.”
After a marathon 15-minute orgasm, our spent cocks finally stop pulsing inside Lisa’s well-used pussy. She lets out a satisfied sigh as we withdraw, then turns to playfully scold us.
“Who cums for 15 minutes, huh? Hungry, insatiable, dirty boys?”
She shakes her head in mock exasperation, but the mischievous glint in her eyes betrays her true delight.
As Lisa turns to put on the rest of her outfit, she realized that her pussy is leaking our combined fluids. She sighs, shooting us another playful glare.
“Really, you two? I’m going to be dripping with your cum all through my performance, aren’t i?”
Y/N2 chuckles, admitting that he forgot to bring her panties when we left the dressing room. Lisa rolls her eyes, understanding that we intentionally left them behind, eager to keep her in a state of delicious, messy arousal.
With a resigned yet amused expression, Lisa sets about tidying herself up ass best she can, knowing full well that our potent seed will be seeping from her well-fucked pussy for the duration of her show. The thought of performing in such a debauched state only serves to heighten her excitement, and she can’t wait to take the stage and drive her adoring fans wild.
As Lisa takes the stage, her energy and enthusiasm are palpable. Despite the copious amounts of our combined seed sloshing within her, she performs with her trademark vigor, captivating the audience with her mesmerizing dance moves and powerful vocals.
Throughout her set, Lisa is constantly seen touching her belly, almost as if she’s trying to hold our virile cum inside her.
Whenever the choreography calls for her to squat down, she visibly avoids the motion, no doubt in an effort to prevent out cum from spilling out and betraying her debauched state.
The audience is none the wiser, enthralled by Lisa’s flawless stage presence. But beneath the Venner of professionalism, she’s acutely aware of the simmering arousal and the telltale wetness between her thighs – a delicious reminder of the depraved tryst that preceded her performance.
( A/N - will post the part 5th of the debt series when i reach 400 followers and the last part on 500 followers.😊😊, hope you like this story 😊😊.)
#lisa manoban#lisa smut#blackpink#lisa blackpink#blackpink lisa#lisa#blackpink smut#lisa x male reader#lisa manoban smut#lisa manoban blackpink#Lalisa Manoban smut#Blackpink smut#idol smut#kpop lisa#kpop smut
271 notes
·
View notes
Text
day 20. cockwarming. with. jisoo.
1105 words.
tags.
kinktober ‘23, idol x male reader, cockwarming, angst, i don’t even know anymore, possibly the coldest cockwarming fic to ever exist, so much angst and for what.
notes.
short and a little rushed. sounds just like every day of my life. exhaustedly, leaf.
You plop down on the bed, barely able to take your black dress pants off before the dizziness gets the best of you. Jisoo is there, laying still, facing away from you and towards the cloud-shielded moon outside of the open window, like she always is. You can’t really tell if she’s awake or not, and the alcohol certainly doesn’t help.
This must be what they mean when they talk about magnetic fields. We’re immersed in them all the time, but we can’t see it, something about a wavelength our eyes are not tuned to. It’s like even when it’s past your bedtime (which on a weekend night like tonight is at least three hours after your regular bedtime), the sky completely starless, when you zig-zag through the streets and keeping your balance requires a voluntary effort, when your white shirt has more than one almost fully dried Bordeaux stain on it, you don’t know why or how, but your red needle always points back home, back to her.
You always manage to find your way to your shared bed, well, shared right in this moment, but often, too often one could easily argue, the bed feels hollow and freezing as Jisoo’s in it alone. Maybe that’s why the first thing she does when you lie down on it, is take your strong arm and wrap it around her waist to hold her close and share some of your alcohol-boosted warmth, and keep her own arm over it as if to ask you to never let go, never leave her again. She’s awake. Your natural response is to use your other hand to brush her long, silky black hair and watch it flow through your fingers, but as she feels your breath caress her shoulders, she knows that you can’t promise much more than that.
This shouldn't work. Well, to be fair, it isn’t working. But throwing stuff away, whether it’s dropping old photos in the fireplace, or leaving an entire relationship behind you to possibly never see your special person again, that hurts. It’s not just about the value of it, no, if that was the case, if that thing you’re throwing away still brought value to you, then you wouldn't be getting rid of it, right? It’s about admitting that something went wrong along the road, that things didn’t work out, that a wrong turn was taken, and that maybe, you were the one who took it. So the only thing you can do is turn away, keep going down that road, and if you ever happen to look back in a moment of accidental lucidity, justify your own mistakes.
So Jisoo reaches back and starts rubbing the outer side of your naked thigh, slowly traveling up to your ass as you lay a trail of quick kisses on her shoulder. Once she starts fiddling with the hem of your boxers and pushing her own butt back towards you, you get the message. You take your underwear off and stroke your dick a couple times before her nightgown is hiked up and her cheeks fully envelop your length. Your pecks take a trip up to her neck while both of you start shifting your hips up and down, back and forth against one another’s, a couple of low moans leaving your mouth.
It was your fault, but what if it wasn’t? What if that girl, what was her name even, hadn’t asked you for a lighter? What if she hadn’t looked at you all night with those warm brown eyes, what if she hadn’t asked you for a ride home? Any of those would’ve fixed this. The nights of yelling at each other’s faces and the nights of dead silence, the feeling of unbridgeable distance even when holding hands, the cool air of beach days in the middle of August. Maybe invisible walls are the best solution in some cases, and fuck it if they break some people’s immersion, as long as you can see the sun rise in the distance, you can live with not being able to touch it.
Jisoo suddenly stops her motion just to raise her thigh a little, suggesting you to enter. You align yourself with her slit and penetrate her warmth, her slick coating easing you through her walls and quickly letting you bottom out inside her, but as soon as you try to retreat, she puts a hand on your hip, halting its movement. She just places her thigh back down and stays still for a few seconds. A few seconds that enclose some kind of understanding, or, a feeling of understanding, at the very least. Most of the times when you have a revelation, an epiphany, you have no idea what the fuck is being revealed to you, you only see the light bulb turn on. Your kisses get wetter and longer, traveling from her upper neck to her ear and to her jaw, your hand finds itself on her soft, perfectly sized mound. She starts contracting her abdominal muscles repeatedly and rhythmically, squeezing your shaft between her tight walls, your pelvis still fixed in its place. You see her skin glow more than usual under the faint moonlight, and you think you taste a little salt as your tongue brushes her cheek, which you can’t help but groan on every time Jisoo tenses around you.
Invisible walls are not meant to be broken. They’re meant to disengage, to discourage. What does it say about us when they manage to do what they’re meant to? Is it sad, disheartening? Does it speak about our sense of agency as a whole? What if you did something different, what if it was your fault? You can’t go back, so what can you do about it now? Another night of getting drunk, another night of having sex, in each other’s embrace but miles away.
Your hand feels up her thigh as hers reaches between your legs from the back and starts massaging your testicles. You can’t hold back anymore. Her abs contract once, twice. You stop counting, she feels too good. Your thigh wraps around hers as you cum inside, letting out multiple guttural moans right next to her ear. You drop load after load of white paint onto her walls and into her womb.
You think you hear a little sniffle. Again, the only response is to caress her hair and leave one long kiss on the back of her head. Not more. Sometimes we hurt people that love us, love people that hurt us. And if it’s true that opposites attract, then likes must also repel.
-
footnotes.
sorry if this is depressing. how can i help you get back to horny, the superior mood? lunatically, leaf.
#kinktober#kinktober 2023#girl group smut#idol smut#female idol smut#kpop fanfic#kpop smut#idol x reader#idol x male reader#blackpink#jisoo#kim jisoo#blackpink jisoo#blackpink smut#jisoo smut#kim jisoo smut#blackpink jisoo smut
567 notes
·
View notes
Text
Who’s better?
Lisa X LeeJung X Male Reader
Tags: Tease, threesome, blowjob, double blowjob, rough sex, face sitting, swallowing, deepthroat, daddy kink, Jealously, titfuck, doggystyle, pussy eating
(Third person POV)
Today was the day! Coachella weekend! Lisa was backstage along with the girls and her choreographer Y/n, which was someone that she had been dating for two and a half years.
They first met when Lisa was making the choreography for one of her solo dance performance that she would later post on her YouTube. It was getting a little difficult to think of the choreography but she was still trying her best to finish off the moves. As she kept going, Y/n was stopped when he noticed one of the practice rooms was open. That, was where he saw Lisa for the first time… in person. He stood there, watching her every move. He couldn’t help it but walked in and offered to help.
(A little flashback)
“Um, hello?” A voice was heard behind Lisa which made her jump.
“Ahhhh!” She shouts out and turns around fast with her fist up. To Y/n, it wasn’t intimidating… but cute.
“I’m sorry.” Y/n giggled as he puts his hands up.
“N-no you’re okay.” She replied softly putting her fists down. “W-What are you doing here?”
“Well, I just noticed you were stuck with the choreography of your dance you were practicing. I thought I’d come over and help you out. Sorry if I was interrupting.” He felt bad for barging in uninvited.
“No no no, you’re fine. So you dance?” She walked over to grab a bottle of water.
“Yeah, all my life.” Lisa also noticed his little accent when he speaks which she thought sounded cute.
“I love the accent. Australian right?” She asked, making Y/n chuckle and nod. “Can you please say water?” She jokingly asked and laughed.
Y/n rolled his eyes playfully. “Warduh.” He laughed. “Is that what you wanted to hear?”
“Yes!” She laughed as well. “Are you a staff here? I’ve never seen you around here before.” She asked curiously.
“I’m actually a choreographer. I started not too long ago and I’ve helped out some idols and groups with their comeback dances. I’m also a really big fan of you and the rest of the BlackPink girls, and I’m like trying not to freak out right now.” They both laugh. He then introduced himself and both talked more for a little bit.
“So, mind if I help out?”
“Yeah, of course! Thank you so much!” She smiles her beautiful smile which made Y/n blush a little.
“No problem, let’s get started. I think we should continue from where you left off. I think after this move, you should…”
(2 and a half hours later)
They were finally done. Done with the choreography thanks to Y/n for the help. They both worked really well together and the both of them noticed that.
Y/n grabs a bottle of water for them both and sit together, side by side on the floor.
“Thank you Y/n, I really appreciate your help. You really are a great dancer.” She compliments him. She couldn’t see it due to Y/n turning his face a little as he blushes.
He controls himself and looks back at her. “Thank you Lisa. We really make a great team when it comes to making up the choreography. You’re like the best dancer I’ve ever seen.” His eyes landed onto hers.
Lisa was the one to blush this time. She smiles at his words. “Y/n, would you wanna be my choreographer? I think it would be fun and I’d get to see you a lot more. Maybe even hang out?”
He smiles big. “I would love nothing more than that.” He says without hesitation.
They both look at each other in the eye, it felt like they were in puppet strings as they both leaned in and kiss each other. A nice and soft kiss.
After they pull away, Y/n opens his eyes slowly and slowly and looks at Lisa looking at him. He becomes nervous and gasps as he rushes up quickly.
“I-I am so sorry Lisa, I-I didn’t mean to do that.” In his head, he thought Lisa was uncomfortable with the kiss. “I-I’ll… m-maybe I’ll… okay see you around.” He runs out the room.
Lisa Laughs as she thought it was cute that he was acting this way after a kiss. A kiss that made her feel some type off way about him. She then gets up and packs up her things and finish up for the day.
Days become weeks. Y/n runs every time he sees Lisa in the YG building. But one day she catches him. Tells him to stop avoiding her anymore, that she wants to see him and hang out with him or else she would punch him in the face.
After telling him that, he nodded and apologised to her again. She tells him not to worry and smiles.
“Now come on, let me introduce you to my girls.” She says excitedly and drags him throughout the building.
This was the start of a friendship, that’ll later turn into something more.
(Flashback end)
“Baby?” Lisa calls out to her boyfriend.
“Yes?” He looked up from his phone. Lisa turns around, facing him with a smile.
“How do I look?”
Y/n looks up and down, head to toe as he bites his lips. “You look… sexy.” His comment made her blush and she goes over and wrapped her arms around his neck.
“Thank you baby. You’re looking really sexy too.” She tells him.
“Ughh really?” The girls say as they witness the scene before them.
“Really? Here?” Rosie’s face says it all, meanwhile Jennie pretends to gag in disgust.
“You two kids should say things like that when the both of you are alone while we’re not here.” Jisoo sighed. She really is the mother in the group.
Lisa rolls her eyes Y/n just laughs before kissing her. A few minutes later, their changing room door opens and they all look over to see who it is.
Yep! None other than Leejung.
“Hey girls!” She greats all the members while giving them a hug. But once she got to Y/n, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kisses his cheek before looking up at him with a big smile. “Hi Y/n.”
Y/n and Leejung had been friends for a while. Even before he met Lisa. They’ve been dancing together around the world and had become very close friends.
Anyway, Lisa watches the way Leejung hugged Y/n. She felt something on the inside… jealousy? She watches them talk and laugh and rolls her eyes as she sits back down on her chair, facing away from them but still has a view of them through the mirror.
“Lisa? We’ll be outside before our performance. Have fun with Y/n… but not too much fun.” Jennie teases her which made Lisa blush hard.
“Shut up unnie! I’ll see you guys in a bit.” She tells them before they head outside the room. She continues to fix her makeup until she hears Y/n and Leejung’s conversation.
“So Y/n, let me show you a dance I’ve been practicing.” She hears Leejung.
“Sure let’s see it.” He goes over to her.
“I’m gonna need a partner for this though.”
“Well I’m here. Show me what you’ve got.” He says and waits for her to show her moves.
Lisa looks up after hearing that. She looks closely as she watches their move. Leejung turns around and backs up towards Y/n.
“Okay so you hold my hips like this—.” She guides his hands down to her hips.
“Okay just like that, what else?”
Lisa sees that and balls her fists and clenches her jaw. It was definitely jealously and anger rushing through her body but she stays silent.
“And then we both move like this—.” Leejung moves her hips around, basically right against Y/n’s body.
The view didn’t sit well with Lisa. She hits the table in front of her, breaking them apart. Y/n looks back at Lisa as she gets up and walks towards then without saying a word.
“Is everything okay baby?” He asked Lisa.
“Really?! Don’t you see what she’s doing?” Lisa looks up at him. The look she had on her face right now was something that Y/n was familiar with… she was obviously angry and upset about what she just saw. Of course Y/n doesn’t know until a few minutes later.
“Okay baby calm down, she was just showing me what she’s been practicing.” He tries to calm her down but pushes him off when he tries to hold her.
“No! Are you blind Y/n?! She’s clearly grinding her ass onto you.” She then glares over at her then faces Y/n once again.
“She was just showing me a move, nothing else.” Nothing was able to calm her down at this point.
“God Y/n, you’re so blind! Did you like the way her ass was rubbing against you?”
“W-What!? No! It isn’t like that—.”
“How about you keep your hands to yourself or your own man.” Lisa cuts him off, looking over at Leejung, glaring at her.
“First of all, I was just showing him a dance I’ve been practicing, and second, he probably did like my ass rubbing against him.” Leejung steps closer to her while Y/n makes sure to separate them.
“Leejung enough! Baby calm down—.”
“Oh I’m not gonna calm down! She thinks she can just try to steal my man in front of me.” This was a different side of Lisa that Y/n has never seen before.
“Oh please, he was mine way before he met you.” She smirked at her. Lisa looks over at Y/n and crosses her arms.
“Leejung, we were never together—.”
Again he was cut off. “And also, I remembered how big and deep Y/n was when he used to fuck me from behind.” She tries to get to Lisa which her plan was working.
“Oh so you fucked her before?!”
“W-what? No b-baby—.”
“Y/n cut the bullshit, we use to fuck a lot before.” Leejung exposes him.
Lisa raised her eyebrows at him making Y/n swallow a big chunk of his saliva and becomes nervous. “O-Okay, but it was only once.” Lisa was not buying it. “Okay maybe more but, it was before I met you, a-and we were only just friends. Nothing more—.”
“Who was better?” That question had instantly caught Y/n off guard.
“W-what?”
“You heard her. Who fucked you better? Was it me? Or that bitch over there?” Leejung moves closer to him, softly places her finger onto his bicep.
“Fuck you!” Lisa moves her hand away of her man as they continued to trade words back and forth. Y/n didn’t know what to do but keep them apart.
“Fine let’s both show him and ask him who was better. How’s that?” Leejung smirked.
“As if I’d let you touch my man!” She emphasised on the ‘My’ part.
“You scared he’d pick me?” She challenged.
She laughed sarcastically. “Oh yeah right. I bet he would huh? Don’t be surprised when he picks his girl.”
Y/n couldn’t believe what was going on. “W-What do they mean by that?” He asked himself in his head.
“Oh so do you agree we show him and find out?”
“I agree bitch! You’re on!”
(Y/n,s POV)
They both look at me. Of course I just stood there not knowing what to do or how to react. They just keep staring as they move in closer and—.
“Baby, clothes off now.” She said demandingly.
“W-what was that?” Am I dreaming?
“She said clothes off.” Leejung leans forehead while also licking her lips.
I’m kinda hoping this is real life. Anyway, so I do what I was told, slowly taking my clothes off one by one. As I was about to take off my boxers, they stopped me from doing so.
“Sit back and let me take off the last piece.” Lisa moves closer to me and traces her finger on my abs.
I sit back on the couch that was behind me. Looking at them both, I can’t lie, they both looked really….. sexy. I felt my cock slowly getting hard through my boxers and their eyes instantly laid onto my lower half of my body.
“Fuck Y/n, did you really miss me that much?” Leejung teases as she rubs my thigh up and down in a slow and seductive motion. I was getting chills. Chills running down my spine.
Lisa rolls her eyes and pushes her out of the way, trying to show her that I was hers and only hers.
“Nope he doesn’t. He’s got all he needs right here.” She grabs my crotch and squeezes it causing me to let out a soft moan and my cock throb in her hand. “Mmm baby, so hard and big because of me.” She looks back at Leejung then winks.
I could tell she didn’t want Lisa to have all my attention and moved her to the side a little. They both hold each side of my waistband on my boxers and slide them off. My cock sprung out and they lick their lips as if they were looking at the most delicious meal they’ve ever seen.
They both glare at each. “G-Girls? I don’t think this is a good idea—.” Once again I couldn’t even finish my sentence as felt both of their warm mouths wrapped around my tip.
I gripped the pillows that laid on the couch while feeling the sensation and pleasure I was getting on my cock below. I could feel their moans vibrating around my dick as they take turns sucking.
“Hmm, you’re not bad, but I do remember how much Y/n loves this.” I look down and see Leejung take her shirt and bra off making her beautiful and nicely shaped big tits drop out. My eyes shot instantly towards them. Fuck, it’s been so long since I’ve seen them.
Leejung licks her lips. “God I missed having your cock in between my tits. I bet you do too.” Her tits felt so warm as soon as it got wrapped in between them.
“F-Fuck! Y-Your tits… I-I missed fucking them.” Shit, I really said that in front of my girlfriend.
Next thing I know, Lisa gets behind Leejung and wrapped her arms around and holds her melons for her. “Then fuck them, like you miss them baby boy.” He words completely took me by surprise, but watching Lisa hold her tits while I fuck them? That was turning me on.
“Ahh shit!” I let out. Pleasure and lust was filling my body and they both knew what they’re doing was making me insane.
“Ugh, he’s too loud, we might get caught. Go shut your man up and sit on his face.” Leejung looks over her shoulder and towards Lisa. Leejung’s words made Lisa smile from ear to ear. She gets up while Leejung continues her amazing tit job on my cock.
“Baby boy, shut up and fucking eat this pussy you own.” Lisa removes her outfit completely and wastes no time sitting on my face. Another thing I love, Lisa sitting on my face. They way she tasted. All of that.
“Eat your girlfriend out.” I could hear the girl down below say and also feel her stroke my cock up and down before shoving me back into her mouth. I comply and had no problem eating my girl’s pussy out.
“Ahhh fuck baby! Right there! Right there— ahh fuck yesss!” Lisa’s moans were music to my ears. I wanted to hear more.
Her pussy wasn’t the only thing that made me feel like I was in my own world. It was Leejung’s mouth. I could feel myself hit the back of her throat while her moans vibrating around my cock that was covered with her saliva.
Lisa rides my face like there’s no tomorrow. She rides and rides then not too long after, her juices were all over me. I smile and clean her pussy up. “Leejung, let’s switch.” She bites her lip. And breathes heavily.
“I’ll show you the better way to ride his face.” She challenged as Lisa gets off my face. Watching them both was definitely turning me on.
“As if, my man knows I’m better than you anyway. And also, he might of enjoyed your little blowjob, but this is how he loves it.” I knew what she meant. I wanted to watch her work her magic with her warm and amazing mouth but was denied as Leejung kept me down with her ass and started to grind her wet pussy onto my face.
I heard and felt Lisa spit onto my tip and spreads her saliva all over my cock. I was moaning into Leejung’s pussy then felt my cock slap against Lisa’s face.
“See? He loves when I slap his big hard dick all over my face.” I hear her say to a moaning mess which was Leejung.
“F-fuck you— ahhh!!!” She couldn’t control herself.
I slap and grab onto Leejung’s ass as it felt like two big soft pillows.
“Mmm fuck Y/n!” I hear her giggled. “See that Lisa? The way he smacks my ass? Mmm f-fuck, he misses me so much I can tell.”
“Ugh” Lisa was getting frustrated. “He doesn’t miss you… not one bit you bitch.” She takes my length back into her mouth right after her words.
I still can’t believe what was going on. My best friend that I’ve known for a long time riding her pussy on my face, and my girlfriend working wonders on my cock.
“F-Fuck Y/n!!! You’re gonna make me cum!!!”
Lisa smirks as she had a plan to fuck with her. She gets off my cock and moves Leejung off my face before she could reach her climax.
“W-What the fuck are you doing?!” I sit up, and lick their juices from my lips. I just sit there and watch them go at it.
“I’m gonna ride my man.” Lisa straddles my lap as she gives the middle finger towards her. She turns to me with a smirk. A smirk which made me feel hotter and turned me on a lot more. Without any instructions, I grab her hips as she grabs onto my rod, lining herself up with her dripping wet pussy. Leejung smashes her fist onto the couch.
“Ughh! What a bitch!” We hear her say which made Lisa satisfied.
“You’re mine. So fuck me like your little slut.” Lisa moves close to me as she seductively whispers to me. She didn’t have to tell me twice. I grab her and lay her on the couch, one hand on her hips, and the other rubbing her clit as I began to pound her with all my strength. She becomes a moaning mess, I fucking loved hearing her this way.
“Ahhh fuck— s-so deep baby!!! Fuck me! Fuck me just like that!” Lisa moans as her eyes roll back with pleasure.
“Who’s my good little girl huh?!” I growled and moan out as I look down at her.
I know how much Lisa loves rough sex and dirty talks. Her smile gets wider and she looks back towards me full of lust.
“M-Me d-daddy!” She grips onto my wrist. I smirked and fuck her more harder. She was leaking so much, her makeup was a little messed up, but she didn’t care.
“Y-You’re so tight! Y-you’re gonna make me cum!” I keep going as I felt her walls get tighter and tighter around me.
“Keep g-going daddy, I’m so close too! Make your good little girl cum!”
I thrust and I thrust and I thrust while hearing our bodies slam against each other, our moans filling the room. I felt it, I felt myself about to explode. I lean down and kiss my girlfriend deeply and passionately. Finally, after a few more hard and deep thrust, my load shoots deep into her.
“F-Fuck!!! Y-You filled me up so good daddy.” She smiles and kisses me once more.
“Anything for my good girl—.”
“Ohhhh Y/n.” I hear Leejung. My head turns and what I saw next made me hard again, throbbing as I was still inside Lisa as her pussy clenches around my dick. She was face down and ass up, shaking it left and right.
“Ugh, just hurry up with her baby. I don’t want her to touch my man anymore” Lisa whispered. I nodded and kiss her before I move towards Leejung, grabbing her ass. I position my dick right with her entrance, sliding in as I felt her warmth around my shaft.
“F-Fuck Y/n, you’re so deep inside me.” She moans out as she grips the pillow and bites on the corners to lower the volume of her moans. She really loved this position.
“You fucking like that?” I groaned and moan as I pound her like crazy.
“Y-Yes Y/n! I fucking love the way you fuck me! I miss it, I miss it all!” I can’t lie, I miss it too.
Lisa rolled her eyes again as she watches. But then a smirk appeared on her face again. She’s got something in mind. She moves in front of her, laid back, spread her legs.
“Why don’t you put that mouth to good use?”
“W-What the fuck?! L-Lisa what are you doing— ahh fuck Y/n! Y-You’re so fucking deep inside my pussy!” Leejung moans out then looks down towards Lisa’s pussy. She felt something she’s never felt before…
“Aww come on Leejung. I wanna see if you’re really good with your mouth.” She teased
“F-Fuck you. A-As if I would.” She was hesitant. But then I watch her slowly move closer and closer and shove her face down to eat my girlfriends’s pussy out.
My fucking god this was the best day of my life. Leejung taking my cock from behind while she eats my girlfriend’s tight wet pussy. Both of them moan out with so much pleasure. This was a fucking great view.
“Mmm fuck yes! I like the way you use your tongue!” Lisa leans her head back feeling the pleasure down her pussy from Leejung’s mouth.
I could hear Leejung giggle against her pussy then right back to screaming out as I go deeper, hitting her spot. I could feel her walls getting tighter and squeezing my cock. I was ready to explode.
“F-Fuck! L-Leejung… I-I’m gonna cum!” I groaned as my hands grip her hips and ass.
“F-Fucking cum inside!”
“You heard her baby! C-Cum deep inside her pussy!” I could tell Lisa was close by the way her beautiful legs shake.
Pound after pound, it was finally time. I bury my dick deep inside her and released all the white cream I had left in me and into her leaking wet pussy as I start to throb. Leejung covered me with her cum while her mouth was covered in Lisa’s cum. The room was filled with heavy breathing. I slowly pull myself out off Leejung and sit back while she crawls onto Lisa then slowly kiss her. It was really hot but she’s my girlfriend. Only mine!
I gently move her to the side and pull Lisa towards me and kiss her deeply and passionately. She chuckles into the kiss and pulls back to look at me.
“What was that baby boy?” She smirked.
“No one gets to kiss you besides me and only me.” I say to her as if I was a kid.
“Relax Y/n, afraid I can steal your girlfriend too?” Leejung teased then comes over and kisses me while pulling Lisa forward to join us in a three way kiss.
We all pull away and smile and the wildest time we just had but Lisa and Leejung both glare at me and my smile slowly vanishes.
“W-What?”
“Time to give us an answer. Who was better?” They both asked at the same time. Shit! Please help me guys!!!
The end!!!
#kpop smut#kpopidol#lisa smut#lisa manoban#leejung lee#leejung smut#leejung x male reader#blackpink#blackpink smut#lisa x male reader#blackpink lisa
689 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take what you can (Female idols X Male reader)
After you bought another company in South Korea, you decided to settle down there. You never thought you would become one of the richest men in the country, or the most lucky when it comes to girls. Especially one kind of girls: kpop idols.
This book is my second one after the other book I wrote got deleted, this time I will save the whole story somewhere else, in case this happens again. I'm sorry for the inconvenience, I hope you will still enjoy this one.
Feel free to request idols and scenarios.
🔞🔞🔞🔞🔞
I don't own any of the pictures and everything, and everyone in this story is fictional. Similarities to real people and companies are just a coincidence.
Tags:
Requests: R
Chapters:
Model
(Momoland's Ahin X Malre Reader)
D
(Aespa's Karina X Male Reader)
(R)
A night in Chengdu
(Kep1er's Xiaoting X Male Reader)
(R)
London
((G)-idle's Miyeon and Soyeon X Male Reader)
A tie, handcuffs, and another hotel
(Le sserafim's Chaewon X Red Velvet's Joy X Male Reader)
Morning Workout
(Alice's Sohee X Male Reader)
(R)
Entertainment
(Itzy's Ryujin and Yuna X Male Reader)
(R)
Date
(Momoland's Ahin X Dj Soda X Male Reader)
Duck Season
((G)-idle's Yuqi X Choi Yena X Male Reader)
Princess and Mochi
(Ive's Wonyoung and Rei X Male Reader)
Stairway to heaven
(Itzy's Yuna X Male Reader)
(R)
Water gymnastics
(Blackpink's Lisa X Male Reader)
(R)
Interlude: Lonely
(IU X (G)-idle's Miyeon X Male Reader)
(R)
Interlude: My crazy ex
(Dreamcatcher's Gahyeon X Male Reader)
Doctor's Orders
(Dreamcatcher's Yoohyeon and SuA X Male Reader)
(decided after a poll)
Interlude: Doctor appointment turns into bunny breeding session
(Dreamcatcher's Jiu X Male Reader)
Halloween Interlude: The archer and the heiress
(Girls' Generations' Tiffany and Taeyeon X Male Reader)
Pool Party
(Momoland's Ahin and Nancy X Male Reader)
(R)
Interlude: Above the sky
(IU X Twice's Sana X Male Reader)
Interlude: Ms. Satan
(Dreamcatcher's SuA X Male Reader)
Taming her (Part 1)
(Red Velvet's Joy and Yeri X Male Reader)
(R)
Interlude: Venice
(IU X Male Reader)
(R)
Interlude: Training
(Karina X Ahin X Male Reader)
(R)
28 Sins (coming soon)
(R)
A group projekt (coming soon)
(R)
A trip to Canada (coming soon)
(R)
Empty dorm (coming soon)
(R)
Taming her (Part 2) (coming soon)
(R)
Fearless Kkura [Special episode] (coming soon)
(R)
Contract extension (coming soon)
(R)
Your own movie (coming soon)
(R)
#kpop girls#kpop gg#kpop smut#kpop#kpop female idols#kpop fanfic#aespa karina#aespa girls#ahin momoland#lee ahin#male reader#red velvet#joy#le sserafim#chaewon#sohee#choi yena#kpop yena#yuqi#yuqigidle#itzy x reader#itzy#shin yuna#itzy yuna#dj soda#ive wonyoung#ive#ive rei#lisa#blackpink lisa
908 notes
·
View notes